■stV 
 
V" 
 
 OQ 
 
 X 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 ^r^./" 
 
 V 
 
 '^■.,:.^' 
 
 
 
 r-- 
 
 
 
 .^• 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 'OO' 
 
 -N 
 
 V 
 
 
 ^ .V 1 \ ^ A 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,AJ 
 
 \ 1 i) 
 
 ^' ^ i^/r?ih-. 
 
 V 
 
 oo 
 
 .\ 
 
 
 A^^ %, 
 
 x^^^. 
 
 
 
 ■v- ^'X <*' V, "^ .-> A. ■ 
 
 '(S 
 
 ^/, C^^ 
 
 
 
 0' 
 
 X' 
 
 Oo 
 
 5^ cl. 
 
 
 
 
 "^. 
 
 
 ^* ,^-.^^,,, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .o' 
 
 v'^' 
 
 
 \' 
 
 
 . ^ \'\ 
 
 ^> 
 
 r?^. 
 
 ^ V-" 
 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 ■%<. 
 
 % ^9 
 
 0" 
 
 1 B 
 
 <^ ^ . . -^ .X 
 
 
 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 \v 
 
 
 r 
 
 O 
 
 
 - ^--^..^5^ ^ <^ 
 
 \> 
 
 \ X 
 
 <\ 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 ,0o 
 
 \ "^ 
 
 -/- 
 
 ^ 
 
 aV .p 
 
 
 
 '^'-^ C^ 
 
 \ 
 
 >? o. .0' c ' « 
 
 A ,v 
 
 ^ 
 ^ ^ 
 
 x^^^. 
 
 oo 
 
 A 
 
 - -n^. 
 
 
 
 \X .. •< r, ^^ ' •, i, ■^ ^^ 
 
 c- 
 
 
 -.x- 
 
 -S 
 
 "p 
 
 o 
 
3' 
 
 
 
 
 ■-'\ %■ ■■■■ ^Y- 
 
 v^^xr. : ,4 -f. xOo 
 
 
 
 \^ 
 
 0^ 
 
 / 
 
 
 Y- 
 
 
 Y * C 
 
 
 
 
 , A, >- o ^ " •"- '"^ -i ' ^ t 
 
 .\^ 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 vO o^ _ 4 -y nO c 4-7', 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
Tte 
 
 ANDERSON. PERRINE, BARBOUR - SMITH. 
 
 HOWELL ■ CLARK. PORTER AND 
 
 SAVERY FAMILIES 
 
 with a 
 
 GENEALOGICAL and BIOGRAPHICAL 
 
 recofd of some who were 
 
 PIONEERS IN AMERICA 
 
 Also Genealogical Sketches of Allied Families 
 
 By i^^; . 
 Hcnrictte E. Savery Smith 
 
 V* 
 
 DETROIT 
 
 the; PERRINE PRESS 
 
 -/9P2-- 
 
t-^' 
 
 ^* 
 
 #" 
 ^•^i 
 
 U' 
 
 V 
 
 THE LIBRAftV OF 
 CONGRESS, 
 
 Tmxj COPtbB RitOSIVED 
 
 NOV, ? 190? 
 
 C'.ASsCV'XXo No, 
 COPY B. 
 
 Copyright 1902. 
 
 by 
 
 Henriette E. Savery Smith. 
 
"O, ye who boast 
 
 In your free veins the blood of sires like these 
 Loose not their lineaments." — Sii;ou?-?iiy. 
 
 "Now in our well filled homes by genial fires, 
 We read the tale — tell o'er the honored names, 
 Those grand and simple names that cannot die, 
 And proudly trace our ancient liniage." 
 
 hui't-asc W. Tarbox. 
 
 ■L^ 
 
INDEX 
 
 Page. 
 Preface I. 
 
 Explanation and Abbreviations Iv. 
 
 Additions and Corrections v. 
 
 DIv. T., Ancestry of Anna Anderson Perrine 1 
 
 I., John and Marg'aret Reid; II., Col. John and Anna 
 Reld Anderson; III.. James Anderson; IV., John and 
 Anna Lloyd Anderson; V., John Lloyd Anderson; VI., 
 Catharine Anderson. 
 
 Monmouth Battle Hymn 14 
 
 Dlv. II.. Perrine Families 17 
 
 I. .Henry Perrine; II., John Perrine; ITT.. Joseph Perrine; 
 IV., Joihn and Anna Anderson Perripe; V., Joseph I. 
 Perrine; VI.. Anna Perrine; VII., Catharine Perrine; 
 VIII.. Robert Perrine; TX.. Elizabeth Perrine; X.. Wm. 
 Perrine: XT., Judg'e John Perrine; XII., Sarah Apple- 
 get; XIII., Richard and Penelope Stout. 
 
 XIV., Peter V. Perrine; XV.. Andrew Perrine 38 
 
 XVI.. Andrew and Eleanor Perrine; XVH., Wm. and 
 Hannah Mount Perrine and their des. 
 
 XVII.. John and Mary Rue Perrine 45 
 
 XIX., Major John Perrine; XX., Wm. L Perrine; XXI.. 
 Ch. of Enoch Perrine; XXIL, Ch. of David Perrine; 
 XXIIL. Joseph and Mary Perrine; XXIV.. William 
 Augustus Perrine; XXV., Wm. Perrine; XXVI.. Henry 
 Perrine (Henri); XXVII., Henry and Abigail La Rue 
 Pprrlne. 
 
XXVIII., John and Catharine Perrine 53 
 
 XXIX., Louis Perrine; XXX., David Williamson Perrine; 
 XXXI., Geo. Hanson Perrine. 
 
 XXXII., Henry and Esther Perrine 62 
 
 XXXIII., John Gilbert Perrine; XXXIV., Matthew La 
 Rue Perrine; XXXV., Solomon C. Perrine; XXXVI. , 
 Jacob McC. Perrine; XXXVII. , David W. Perrine; 
 XXXVIII.. Aba La Rue Perrine; XXXIX., Wm. Henry 
 Perrine; XL., Collins Hanchett Perrine; XLI., George 
 Cooper Perrine. 
 
 XLII., John Perrine (Peter V.) and his descendants 72 
 
 XLIII., Joseph and Elizabeth Cook Perrine and their des 77 
 
 Div. III., Barbour-Smith Families 81 
 
 I., Ancestry of Hannah Barber; II., Thomas Barber. 
 
 , III., The Smith Families 87 
 
 IV., Ephraim and Abigail Higgins Smith; V., Waitstlll 
 and Susan Bull Smith; VI., Eliza Smith and family; 
 VII., Henry H. and Matilda Perrine Smith and family; 
 VIII., Lucy Stephens Smith and family; IX., James W. 
 Dickerson; X., Malinda B. Dickerson; XL, The Harger 
 
 Lineage 101; XII., Simon Dickerson; XIII., Mary A. Dick- 
 erson; XIV., Goodell B. Dickerson. 
 
 XV., Olivia T. Smith and Family 106 
 
 XVI., Ch. of Susan Wing Scofield; XVII., Ch. of Jane 
 Wing Scofield; XVIII. , Barker Wing. 
 
 XTX., David and Abigail Smith 114 
 
 XX., Lorenzo E. Smith and family; XXL, Julius D. Smith and 
 family; XXII., Emeline E. Smith; XXIII. . Ella Jane 
 Smith. 
 
 Obituary of Dr. Wm. Huntington 115 
 
The Pioneers 120 
 
 Div. IV., Howell-Clarke Families 125 
 
 I., Edward Howell; II., Richard Howell; III., David 
 Howell; IV., Peter Howell. 
 
 V. Clarke Families, Sam'l and Chas. Clarke 128 
 
 VI., Benjamin Clarke; VII., Benj. Clarke, Jr. 
 
 VIII. , Charles and Gertrude Perrine Clarke 132 
 
 IX., Mary Howell Clarke and family; X., Julia Anna 
 Clarke; XI., Oh. of Dexter and Julia Clarke White; 
 XIII., Wm. Perrine Clarke; XIV., Gertrude Perrine Clarke and 
 family. 
 
 XV., Rebecca Ann Clarke and Family 140 
 
 Mortimer Palmer and family; Walter A. Palmer and family 141 
 
 Matrimonial Address to James B. and Relbecca Clarke Palmer... 142 
 
 Div. v., The Porter Families 149 
 
 I., Richard Porter; II., Sergt. John Porter; III., Nicholas 
 Porter; IV., Daniel Porter; V., Nicholas and Rachel 
 Porter; VI., Josiah and Sybilla Porter and family; VII., 
 James Porter and family; VIII., Stephen and Elizabeth 
 Porter and family; IX., George and Alma Porter and 
 family. 
 
 Royal Lineage of Wm. Russel Wright 161 
 
 Div. VI., The Savery families, ascendants of Geo. C. 
 Savery; I., Richard Warren; II., Elder Wm. Brewster; 
 III., John iLothrope; IV., Memorandum; V., Geo. C. and 
 Rachel Porter iSavery and family; VI., Ch. of I. S. 
 Savery. 
 
 Div. VII., In Colonial Days in the Northland J81 
 
 Continuation of Family Record. l^'' 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Page 
 
 1 . Tennant Church Frontispiece 
 
 2. Pulpit of Tennant Church 1 
 
 3. Old Perrine House on Statin Island 17 
 
 4. Pioneer Home of John Perrine 24 
 
 5. Bloomfield Hall 30 
 
 6. Residence of H. C. Perrine 32 
 
 7. " •• Henry Perrine 60 
 
 8. «' «' Dr. W. H. Perrine 69 
 
 9. •« " Ben j. Perrine 74 
 
 10. " " H. H. vSmith 81 
 
 11. *" ''G.A. Smith 97 
 
 12. '« '« S. \y. Dickerson - 106 
 
 13. " " David Dickerson 112 
 
 14. " '* Homer Porter opp. Div. V 
 
 15. " " B. B. Boardman 156 
 
 16. Cottage of G. C. Savery. ...opp. Div. W 
 
 17. Residence ofl. S. Savery 170 
 
 18. ** "• H. R. vSavery 178 
 
PREFACE 
 
 In presenting this work to our kindred and friends, I 
 desire first to acknowledge the gracious assistance of those 
 who have contributed family statistics, and especially would 
 I emphasize the unfailing kindness that has distinguished 
 the contributions in the Anderson-Perrine line, of Prances 
 A. Perrlne, South Amboy, N. J., together with the MSS. of 
 the late Judge John Perrine. Through the courtesy of D. V. 
 Perrlne, Freehold, N. J., I am enabled to give much additional 
 Perrine data. 
 
 I am under personal obligations to Alma L. Dickerson, 
 Howell, Mich., for valuable Smith statistics, and to Henrietta 
 Porter Boardman, Phelps, N. Y., for ancient family records. 
 
 The work was begun principally to elucidate the Revolu- 
 tionary ancestry of my sons; further investigation proved 
 instructive historically, and was continued with gratifying 
 results. Yet in sending forth this conclusion of hours of 
 strenuous, yet happy labor, I am moved to say— however 
 crude may be the delineation of records of ages past — when 
 we are estimating the qualities of our children, it is well to 
 know somewhat of the character of their predecessors, and 
 "a little oil to light a small lamp is better than none at all." 
 
ii TREFACE 
 
 "The diagnosis of his parents and his grandparents," says 
 Andrew Peabobdy, D. D., "is the prognosis, the horoscope of 
 the child. We have many New England surnames which stand 
 this day for traits, bodily and mental and moral, that belonged 
 to those who bore the same names two hundred years ago. 
 In some cases the traits are intensified in the transmission, 
 in others where there has been intermarriage with families 
 of strong peculiarities, they are slightly attenuated. In the 
 character of the female members of one of the old families 
 you can always trace tokens of the mother's lineage." 
 
 Many who are herein represented "were honoured in their 
 generation and were the glory of their time. There be of 
 them that have left a name behind them— and some there be 
 which have no memorial, but they were merciful men whose 
 righteousness hath not been forgotten." — Eccles. xliv.: 7, 8, 9. 
 It may be needless to say, they were men and women 
 whose minds and hearts were well-equipped with the high 
 and lofty truths of the bible, and though at times they dwelt 
 in the shadow of divine judgment, their hearts were warmed 
 with the sunshine of divine love. Many of the names recorded 
 herein have been borne by quiet, unostentatious men and 
 women, who have left the indelible imprint of vicarious lives 
 upon the unwritten pages of our country's history. "We have 
 had brave men," said Bradford, "who have bravely jeoparded 
 their lives in the high places of the field for our defense. 
 0, treat them not with ingratitude after all the service they 
 have done — prefer them on all fit occasions. Let us give 
 thanks to God for them, even for such gifts of heaven as we 
 
TREFACE iii 
 
 have enjoyed in them." (v. Mather's "Magnalia," 1640, A. D.) 
 The soil of America is consecrated with the blood of these 
 martyrs to civilization, and sacred with the imprint of their 
 footsteps. Let the tongue be forever mute that gives no meed 
 of honour to the names of these pioneers who stood in the 
 forefront of the triumphal march of progress. Forbears are 
 they whose names shine like stars in the history of American 
 independence. Indomitable perseverance and lofty courage, 
 wedded to habits of industry, conquered every obstacle, as 
 they toiled together in the name of Him who led them on, 
 and crowned their closing days with peace and prosperity. 
 Let us forever perpetuate their memory in the imperishable 
 amber of our affections, and preserve the record of their 
 achievements with grateful and loyal hearts. 
 
 Xl. £]. Or O. 
 
 1120 Lafayette Boulevard, Detroit, Mich. 
 
EXPLANATIONS AND ABREVIATIONS 
 
 Small attention was paid to the orthography of names 
 until the early part of the last century. During the reign 
 of William the Conqueror, the use of surnames was generally 
 accepted. "The clergy of that period," says Malmsbury, "were 
 contented with very little learning, and a man who under- 
 stood grammar was an object of wonder and astonishment." 
 Many surnames as spelled today bear small similitude to 
 their original orthography, the phonetic method prevailed in 
 many instances, weightier matters taking precedence, evi- 
 dently, in the lives of our forbears. We consequently find 
 lineal descendants of the same ancestor who write their names 
 entirely different than its original spelling; especially is this 
 the case in families of Welsh, Dutch, French and German 
 ancestry. 
 
 The christian names in this book placed in brackets, fol- 
 lowing the full name of tne person treated, are those of that 
 person's ancestors, in direct line to his or her earliest known 
 American progenitor. 
 
 The statistics of many who died unmarried are omitted. 
 
 Abbreviations: chh., church; U. of M., University of 
 Michigan; grad., graduate; b., born; d,, died; ch., child or 
 children; m., married; unm., unmarried; dau., daughter; bap., 
 baptized; apn., appointed; abt., about; des., descendant or 
 descended; gr., great or grand; N. E,. New England; v., vide. 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 
 
 Page 10. The paragraph beginning with line 13 to be read 
 as a continuation of the footnote. 
 
 Page 19. Line 26, for St. Quen read St. Ouen. 
 
 Page 23. Copy of Chh. Records to be read as a continua- 
 tion of the footnote on preceding page. 
 
 Page 25. Date of birth of Anne Perrine should be 1800. 
 
 Page 32. The marriage of Carrie Carlisle — dau. of Mr. and 
 Mre. J. L. Parker— -to Mr. pdward Breck Bostwick, son of the 
 late Rev. Dr. Bostwick, was solemnized in Christ chh., So. 
 Amboy, N. J., Aug. 18, 1902. 
 
 Page 41. Line 25 read 1822 for 1892. 
 
 Page 46. Lines 7 and 19 read Major John for Maor John, 
 and add name of Barclay to ch. of John and Sarah Perrine, 
 same page. 
 
 Page 47. Line 18 read owner in part of, etc. 
 
 Page 69. Rev. Wm. H. Perrine was in 1854-5 pastor of the 
 Lafayette Ave. (now Tabernacle) M. E. chh. 
 
 Page 75. The wedding of Delosa Le Baron Perrine and 
 Mary Catherine Lockwood, dau. of Mr. and Mrs. S. J. Lock- 
 wood, occurred at Hamburg, N. Y., Oct. 1, 1902. 
 
 Page 77. Line 25 read d. for r. 
 
 Page 112. Line 22 read, and remained his business suc- 
 cessor until, etc. 
 
 Page 105. To the names of ch. of Edwin K. Dickerson add 
 Ralph M., b. June 15, 1902. 
 
 Page 117. Line 1, Mrs. Park was for fourteen years a pio- 
 neer teacher in the public schools of Livingston Co. 
 
 Page 122. The first chh. organization in Marion was abt. 
 1840; the first quarterly meeting convened in H. H. Smith's 
 new barn. 
 
 Page 134. Line 8, W. B, Gale is chief electrician of U. S. S. 
 Princeton. 
 
 Page 137. Line 12, read she was, for they were. 
 
 Page 151. Mr. Wright is des. maternally from Nicholas De- 
 pui, the Huguenot priest who was offered the degree of Cardi- 
 nal if he would remain a Catholic. He refused, and came to 
 America in the same vessel that brought his future wife, 
 Winifred Rose, who with her people fied from England to 
 Holland; thence to this country. 
 
 Page 157. The Cooper House on the Post-road is located 
 on the old Ostrander farm. 
 
 Prof. C. D. Perrine discovered upon Sept. 1, 1902 at Lick 
 Observatory, a comet that has grown steadily brighter and is 
 now visible to the naked eye. 
 
PERRINE COAT OF ARMS. 
 
 The significance of the Perrine escutcheon as illustrated on title 
 page of Div. Two, is-in part-as follows: The crown, scarcely dis- 
 cernable in the engraving, shows that the bearer was a personal 
 henchman of the King or Duke who bestowed upon him the title of 
 Baronet. The upright chevron proves him the head of the house; 
 the Crosses of Malta, that he was a Crusader Knight ot the Temple 
 and the sea shells, that his home was by the sea. The crest may 
 have come tiirough a matrimonial alliance. Scrolls extraneous. 
 
 Corrections Continued. 
 
 Page I. Last line read "The Scots Gard'ner." 
 
 Page 32. Line 3, read Bloomfield Hall. 
 
 Page 38. Line i, read (Henri(?) ) 
 
 Page 73. Line 18, footnote, read She was. 
 
 Page 76. Line 2, read Freed. Line 4, read White Creek. Line 
 
 23, read charitable Christian. 
 Read page 152 to fourth paragraph page 153 as continuation of 
 
 footnote on page 151. 
 
DIVISION ONE 
 
 Anna Anderson Perrinc 
 
1 
 
 PUI.PIT OF TENNENT CHURCH, MONMOUTH COUNTY, N. J. 
 Courtesy of Rev. F. G. Symmes. 
 
ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 
 
 WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 
 
 "Inquire I pray thee of the former age, and prepare thyself 
 to the search of their fathers. * * * Shall not they teach thee^ 
 and tell thee, and utter words out of their mouth?" — Joh. 
 viii: 8, 10. 
 
 I. 
 
 The paternal ascendants of Anna Anderson, wife of John 
 Perrine (John, Joseph, etc.) were eminent In the colonial his- 
 tory of New Jersey. Her gr.-grandfather, Col. John Anderson, 
 married Anna, daughter of Gen. John Reid; a descendant of 
 the latter is in possession of a memorandum which contains 
 an account of the principal events in the life of this gentleman, 
 written by himself, (v. Archives of N. J.) 
 
 He was a bookseller in Edinburgh, Scotland, and came to 
 New Jersey in charge of a party of Scotch emigrants. He 
 was born at Mildrew Castle, Kirkintillock, Scotland, Feb. 13, 
 1656. In 1673 he "went to learn the art of gardening" in the 
 "famous Hamilton Gardens." At this period he became a con- 
 vert to the Society of Friends, under the teaching of George 
 Fox, the founder. After leaving Drummond he located at 
 Fording, where he wrote a book entitled "The Scotch Gard 
 
2 ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 
 
 ener." In 1678 he married Margaret, daughter of Henry Mil- 
 ler^ of Cashon, Kirkintillock. Their daughters, Anna, Helen, 
 and Margaret were born in Scotland. The family "embarked 
 from Aberdeen, Aug. 10, 1683, and on the 28th sailed for 
 America." They landed on Staten Island the 19th of Decem- 
 ber, and settled in Perth Amboy, N. J., where his daughter 
 Margaret died, and his son John was born, July, 1686. 
 
 Mr, Reid became Dep. Surveyor of N. J. and a map of 
 lands drawn by him is in the library of the N. J. Hist. Soc. 
 (Ibid.) For this work he was granted a tract of land in 
 Topenemus, Monmouth Co., on the east branch of the Hope 
 river, whither he removed in 1686, and named the estate 
 "Hortensia." At this period, James, Earl of Perth, requested 
 Capt. Hamilton "to get from John Reid a mapp or ground 
 plott thereoff" (of N. J.), "Descriving how it lys" and how it 
 
 was bounded. 
 
 East Jersey Records, Vol. C, p. 137, has' the following: 
 
 "Whereas, the Governor and Proprietors of East and West 
 Jersey has wholly refered ye division line of ye two provinces 
 to us, (as by their bonds doth appear). That is to say, gives 
 us full power to runn ye same as we think fitt, therefore we 
 do hereby declare that it shall runn from ye north side of ye 
 mouth or Inlett of ye little Egg Harbour, a streight lyne to 
 Deleware River north northwest and fifty minutes more west- 
 erly according to natural position, not according to ye magnet, 
 whose variation is nine degrees westward." 
 
 "Witness our hand this 8 day of January, 1687, 
 
 John Reid, 
 Wm. Enley." 
 
' WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 3 
 
 In 1703 John Reid united with the Church of England, and 
 was appointed Surveyor General the same year. 
 
 At a session of the Assembly^ of which Mr. Reid was a 
 member, they took into consideration the militiai act passed 
 in Lord Corntaury's time, by which the Quakers in many parts 
 of the province v/ere greatly oppressed." John Reid and five 
 others were appointed a committee "to prepare and bring in 
 a bill for explaining an act in this province passed in the third 
 year of her Majesty, Queen Anne, entitled: 'An act for settling 
 the militia of this province for relieving persons aggrieved 
 thereby'." A bill was brought by the committee, in which 
 provisions were made for the relief of the sufferers," yet the 
 Council rejected it. Prior to this event John Reid had with- 
 drawn from the Society of Friends, but he yet remained their 
 faithful cham^pion, for we find among the bills passed Dec, 
 1714, "An act that the solemn affirmation and declaration of 
 the people called Quakers shall be accepted instead of an oath 
 in the usual form, and for qualifying and enabling the said 
 people to serve as jurors, and execute an office or place of 
 trust in this province." This act was in force twenty years. 
 
 In a letter to a friend in Scotland, written Sept. 1st, 1684 
 (nearly a year after his arrival in America), Mr. Reid says, 
 concerning the Flora of the Jerseys, "There are a great store 
 of herbs here. I have not had time to inquire into them all, 
 neither to send some of the pleasant (tho' to me unknown) 
 p:ants of this country to James Sutherland, Physick Gardener 
 cf Edinburgh, but tell him I will not forget him when oppor- 
 turities offer. I had forgot to write of Ambo or New Perth, 
 
4 ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 
 
 therefore I add that it is one of the -best places in America, 
 by report of travelers, for a town of trade. For my part I 
 never saw any so conveniently located." 
 
 The eventful lives of Mr. and Mrs- Reid came to a close in 
 their beautiful home, "Hortensia," in 1723 and 1728 respect- 
 ively. 
 
 Liber A., folio 281, Court records: "John Reid of Horten- 
 sia, Intestate, date Feb. 27, 1723-4. Administrator, John Reid, 
 his son and heir. Liber C. of wills, folio 76, John Anderson 
 gives date of deed of gift from John Reid, date 1701, and con- 
 firmed to him by the Millers." 
 
 Epitaphs in Topenemus cemetery, where their tombstones 
 are yet standing: "Here lies the body of John Reid, who 
 came from Scotland, his native Country, with his wife, Mar- 
 garet, and three daughters, to New Jersey, the 19 of Dec, 
 Anno. Dom. 1683. 
 
 "He died 16 of Nov., Anno Dom, 1723, Aged 67 years." 
 
 "Here lies interred dy body of Margaret, Wife of John Reid, 
 who died the first of May, Anno. Do. 1728, Aged 84 years. 
 
 "She was pious, prudent and charitable." 
 
 Tennant chh.^ in which the first Presbyterian society* in 
 New Jersey convened, was built upon land owned by John 
 Reid, and granted by him to Alex Neiper. 
 
 ♦The first Presbytery formed in the colonies was called 
 with this society, to ordain Mr. John Boyd. The country 
 around Upper Freehold was at that period "a wilderness full 
 of Savages," (v. Webster. 323.) 
 
WITH AlyLIED FAMILIES 5 
 
 II. 
 
 Col. John ANDERSONf was born in Scotland abt. 1665. He 
 married abt. 1698, Anna, daughter of Gen. John Reid. "He 
 commanded the Caledoniai: on her last trip to this country in 
 1686," when some of the passengers were the Huguenot refu- 
 gees from LaRochelle, France, (v. Old Family Records.) 
 
 Col. Anderson was appointed collector customs for N. J. 
 about 1700. The following citations are from Archives of 
 N. J.: 
 
 "John Anderson and Elisha Parker^ wealthy honest men, 
 were recommended for the Council of the Province, both in- 
 habitants of Perth Amboy, very large Traders and Old Plant- 
 ers, and men of the Best Estate upon the place. 
 
 "Certificate relating to the character of John Anderson, 
 recommending to be ye Council of N. J.: 
 
 "These are to Certifie to all Christian people the s*d Lieu. 
 Coll. John Anderson for the space of eleven years hath lived 
 
 fJames Anderson, the celebrated Scotch divine, who was a 
 pioneer minister in Va., is said by his des. to have been a 
 brother of Col. John. 
 
 tThe Passing of the Caledonia: "In 1855 in the Amboy 
 Bay, might still have been seen the remains of an old ship 
 named the Caledonia, which had been commanded by Robert 
 Drummond. Possibly because of its old and unserviceable 
 condition the vessel was deserted, presumably in 1715, and a 
 storm breaking its moorings to the Amboy v/harf it drifted 
 p.way to its wreck. It is supposed that this ship brought emi- 
 grants from Scotland as early as 1685, and it is a matter of 
 history that it brought to N. J. m.any Scotch families." (v. 
 ''History of Old Tennant:') 
 
6 ANNA ANDERSON P^RRINH 
 
 in Conimunian with us in Exact Comformitie to the Consti- 
 tution of the Church of England as by the Law Established, 
 hath been a Constant Communicant; and Exemplary in his 
 life and Conversation Amongst his Neighbors; and his home 
 hath been a Common Receptacle of the Clergie going to or 
 coming from Burlington and Philadelphia, hath purchased 
 no lands, but liv^s on the lands he had with his wife. And 
 1 am Credibly Informed he was born, Baptized and Educated 
 in the Communion of the Episcopal Church of Scotland, and 
 that he had the honour to have the Right Reverend Father 
 in God, John, Lord Bishop of Ross, for his Godfather. In 
 Testimonie whereof I have Sett my hand this 12 of March. 
 Anno. Dom: 1712."- 
 
 "Dodtor Alexander Innes, Presbiter." 
 
 Rev. Rob. Wats, of New York, relating to tire character of 
 John Anderson: 
 
 "By Virtue of a communication to me, directed from the 
 Hons. the Court of Directors- of the Co. of Scotland trading to 
 Africa and the Indies, impowering to impact into the man- 
 agement of Capt. John Anderson, late Comd'r of the Ship 
 Unicorn, and to settle and adjust all Acco'ts — I find that s'd 
 Captain John Anderson hath carefully and honestly discharged 
 the trust reposed in him as Master and Commander of s'd 
 ship, having diligently attended her three years and upwards." 
 
 "At the expiration of that time, she being unfit for further 
 Service, he sailed into harbour, sold the furniture and ap- 
 parell.'" * * * "Excepting the Great Guns, v/hich, under 
 
WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 7 
 
 authority of the Earl of Clarendon, was brought to New York 
 and now remain mounted on Platform." 
 
 "After all accounts were rendered with proper vouchers 
 there remained a ba,lance Of £156, 2s., 2p. due Capt. Ander- 
 son, March 20. 1712-3." 
 
 (Signed) Ro. Watts." 
 
 The recommendation of Col. Anderson and others to be 
 app. Members of the Council of the Province was approved 
 by the Quesn in Council, June 15, 1713. He was app. Dec, 
 1713, and held the position, with the exception of a few months 
 till the death of Gov. Cosby in 1736. — Seven members of this 
 Council bore the Christian name of John. — At a meeting of 
 the Council, April 20, 1722, John Anderson dissented from the 
 Governor's expressed opinion, concerning the loyalty of a 
 friend; for this action he was promptly suspended by His 
 Excellency, but the Governor's proceeding was not endorsed 
 by the Lords of Trade, and Anderson resumed his seat in the 
 Council. 
 
 By an order of the King, Nov. 6, 1728, John Andersdn was 
 appointed Commissioner "for the trial of Pirates." 
 
 He was also one of the Justices of the Monmouth Quarter 
 Sessions in 1711. 
 
 Relating to the death of Gov. Cosby, John Anderson writes 
 
 as follows: 
 
 "Perth Amboy in New Jersey, March 19, 1735. 
 
 "To THE Duke of Newcastle: 
 
 ''My Lord: — I beg your Grace to believe it is with the 
 
 utmost concern I am obliged to Give Your Grace This Trouble 
 
8 ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 
 
 on the sad Occasion of the Death of His Late Excellency, 
 Colonel Cosby, who to the regret of all Good Men, died on the 
 lOst Inst., as no Doubt Your Grace will otherwise be partic- 
 ularly Informed. 
 
 "I have the Honour to be at the Head of the Council in this 
 
 Province, I have them together and Pursuant to His Majesty's 
 Royal Commission and Instruction to His Late Excellency, 
 Have taken the Administration of the Government upon me 
 till His Majesty's pleasure be further known. 
 
 "We presume to transmit to your Grace the Enclosed peti- 
 tion to the King, which we Humbly Beg Your Grace to lay 
 before His Majesty, & Tho' there are but few of the Members 
 of the Assembly now in Town to sign, we assure your Grace 
 it contains the Unanimous Sense of the People of this Prov- 
 ince & but small part of the hardships and difRcultys they 
 have laboured under. 
 
 "We were happy in a large share of His Late Excellency's 
 Favour and Affection, and for His Sake I Humbly Presume 
 to Hope for Your Grace's Patronage and Powerful Intercession 
 for our Relief. 
 
 I am with the most Profound Respect, 
 
 My Lord Your Grace's 
 Most Humble and Most Obedient Servant, 
 
 John Anderson." 
 The petition mentioned prayed for "some person to be 
 their Governor, Different and Distinct from the Person that is 
 to be Governor of your Province of New York." 
 Signed by John Kinsey, Speaker. 
 
 John Anderson. Pres.. and others. 
 
WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 9 
 
 Extract from a letter from Mr. Hamilton to the Lords of 
 Trade relating to the death of Colonel Anderson: 
 
 "Amboy, N. J., April 8, 1736. 
 
 "My Lords: — 
 
 "It is my Duty to Acquaint your Lordships that on the 28 
 
 of March last John Anderson, Esq. (who on the death of His 
 
 Late Excellency, Col. Cosby, was president and Commander 
 
 in chief of New Jersey) dyed here, upon whose death the 
 Administration of the Government devolves upon me as Eldest 
 
 Councillor etc. 
 
 (Signed) John Hamilton. 
 
 The following is from a contemporary publication: 
 
 "At Perth Amboy, March 28, 1736, died in the 71st year of 
 his age the Hon. John Anderson, of his Majesty's Council and 
 Commander-in-chief of the Province of New Jersey, which 
 station he held but eighteen days. He was a gentleman of 
 the strictest honour and integrity, greatly valued and lamented 
 by all his acquaintances.*' His wife died July 6, 1723. On 
 their headstones in Topeuemus graveyard are these inscrip- 
 tions: 
 
 "Here lies dy body of Anna, the wife of Coll John Anderson 
 and daughter of John Reid, who departed this life the 6 of 
 July, l'(23, aged 43 years." 
 
 "Col. John Andehson, 
 
 "Once President ol: His Majesty's Council of the Province of 
 New Jersey, who died 28th day of March, 1736, aged 71 years. 
 
10 '' ANNA ANDERSON PHRRlNE 
 
 "His Country's true friend, obliging to neighbors 
 
 Gave no man offense, paid each for his labors; 
 
 Was easie at home, abroad dared appear. 
 
 Gave each man his due and no man did fear; 
 
 The same in all stations from flattery far." 
 
 The children of John and Anna Reid Anderson were. Johi? 
 James, Kenneth, Jonathan, Margaret, Helena, Anna, Klizabeth 
 
 and Isabella. 
 
 The will of Col. John Anderson was dated Jan, 20, 1733, 
 and proved April 8, 1736. He divided his vast estate among 
 his children. To Kenneth* he "gave his scymeter and hii? 
 gold signet ring." 
 
 "He was buried with all the honours of war." His wife 
 survived him but a year. On a marble slab in the cemetery 
 adjoining Tennant Church is inscribed their epitaphs. 
 
 III. 
 JAMES — son of Col. John and Anna Reid Anderson — b. 
 
 abt. 1710, m. . He was Lhiet. in the French war, 1S58-9. 
 
 Ch., John, and probably others, 
 
 IV. 
 JOHN ANDERSON (James, Col. John), b. abt. 173—, mV 
 Anna Lioyd, dau. John a.nd Catharine Craig Lloyd. She was 
 
 *Col. Kenneth Anderson, son of Kenneth, was a conspicuous 
 figure in the war of Independence. Isabella, his daughter, 
 married the Hon. Nathaniel Scudder, M. D., and Lt. Col, of 
 the first Reg't of Monmouth County, Oct. 15, 1781, he was 
 instantly killed at the head of his command. Of him it was ' 
 said, "Few men have fallen in this country tha,t were so useful • 
 .^nd Ro generally mourned for in death," 
 
WITH ALLIED FAMltlES 11 
 
 b.' April 12, 1746> d. Feb. 17. 1815, bap. in Tennant chh. April 
 26, 1747, and was des. from Andrew Craig, b. in Scotland 1662, 
 and oame to N. J. abt. 1730. The first sermon delivered in 
 Elizabeth, N. J., by an Episcopal minister was preached in 
 Mr. Craig's house. The old Cralg-Lloyd family Bible contains 
 ' — besides the family data — ^the record of the birth of the 
 slaves* b. on the plantation. 
 
 (John Lloyd was b. June 23, 1723, d. Oct. 14, 1784. He m. 
 abt. 1744 Catharine Craig, b. June 23, 1727, d. Aug. 5. 1789. 
 Their ch., Anna, b. Apr. 12, 1746, m. John Anderson; Marga- 
 l*et, b. Apr. 9, 1748> m. — - — . John Lloyd was of royal descent 
 from the Lloyds of Dolobrau, Wales. His ancestor, David, 
 Lord of Lloydiarth, was the first to take the surname Lloyd, 
 and was eleventh in des. from Meredydd King of Powys, 
 Wales. A des. of David was John Lloyd of Duffryn. He m. 
 Lady Margaret Kynaston^ who was des. from the early kings 
 of Prance and England, and was the progenitor of the Lloyds 
 of^ Penna. and N. J. Thomas Lloyd was a colonial Gov. of 
 Penna. His sister Elizabeth married G-en, Cadwalader of 
 Philadelphia.) 
 
 Capt. John Anderson was a man of eminence in his county, 
 resourceful, self-reliant and brave. He served his state and 
 country, during the Revolution, with distinction and valor. 
 
 Capt. Anderson and Capt. Forman were the officers app. by 
 the Jersey brigade to intercede with the Legislature in their 
 
 ' *The negroes b, on the plantation were Bob, Gabriel, 
 Grymies, Britt and Chloe. 
 
12 ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 
 
 behalf. This commission was successfully executed by in- 
 ducing the government to mc/rtgage confiscated property to 
 obtain money to purchase clothing for officers and men. Copies 
 of letters of Gen. Washington, Capt. Anderson and Capt. For- 
 man on this subject are preserved. 
 
 The night preceding the battle of Monmouth, Gen. Wash- 
 ington was entertained by Capt. Anderson. The brave leader 
 of the Patriot army paced the porch floor a greater part of 
 the night, watching for the approach of the British troops. 
 
 Among the entries on the baptismal registry of Tennent 
 chh. we read: "John Anderson, son of James, had bap. Lewis, 
 1771, Catharine — Elizabeth, Jan. 26, 1774; Anna, Nov. 26, 
 1775." (v. Hist. Tennent Chh.) 
 
 A complete record of the ch. of Capt. John and Anna Lloyd 
 Anderson — copied from the family Bible, is as follows: (1) 
 "Lewis, b. Sept. 22, 1763 (d. young); (2) John L., b. Mar. 2, 
 1766; (3) Lewis, b. Oct., 1768; (4) Catharine, b. July 27, 1771; 
 
 (5) Elizabeth, b. May 3, 17/4" (m. Mr. Perrine Jan. 14, 1786); 
 
 (6) "Anna Anderson, b. Oct. 14, 1775." m. John Perrine; (7) 
 "James, b. Sept. 24, 1778; (8) Ursula, b. Jan. 14, 1780; (9) 
 Margaret, b. 1782." 
 
 V. 
 JOHN LLOYD ANDERSON (Capt. John), b. Mar. 2, 1766, 
 was a Major in the war of 1812, and was ten years of age 
 when Washington was his father's guest. To his gr. children 
 he often related incidents of that eventful period. He Tn. 
 Mary Rue abt. 1790. She was b. Aug. 28. 1773. Their ch.: 
 
WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 13 
 
 (1) Anna Ltoyd, b. Mch. 17,1792; (2) John Lloyd, Jr., b. May 
 9, 1794; (3) PheM Rue, b. Sept 18, 1796; (4) Hannah Bowen, 
 h. Nov. 10, 1798, m. her cousin Joseph Perrine, son of John 
 and Anna Anderson Perrine; (5) Peggy, b. Feb. 3, 1804; (6) 
 Catharine Lloyd, b. Aug. 6, 1805; (7) Mary Raye, b. Apr. 4, 
 1806; (8) Eliza, b. July 1, 1808. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Catharine Anderson (Capt. John), b. July 27, 1771, m. 
 Robert Perrine, who was in 1818, proprietor of the Union 
 Hotel in Freehold, N» J. Their ch., Ann R., Elizabeth, who m. 
 John Dill, Mary, m. Charles Craig, Catharine, John L., Joseph, 
 Wm., Robert, Jr. 
 
 Porty-six soldiers bearing the Anderson patronymic "faith- 
 fully served the laboring cause of freedom" in the revolution. 
 One was a Colonel, one a Major and nine were Captains. The 
 na^ne illumines the records of Tennent chh. "within whose 
 walls Whitfield, Brainard and the two Tennents preached and 
 J)rayed," together with a great and glorious company, whose 
 iiames are now transferred from the chh, militant to the chh. 
 triumphant. 
 
:MQNMQUTH BATTLE CHURCH 
 
 By Geo. W. Bungay. 
 
 "At the close of his patriotic oration on the Fourth of July, 
 the writer read the following poem in the "Old Tennent 
 Church." The church building was erected nearly one hun- 
 dred and forty years ago, upon the site which afterward be- 
 came famous and historical as the battle ground of Monmouth. 
 The pew stained with the blood of a wounded soldier remains 
 as it was at the time of the Revolution, and the bullet holes in 
 the walls of the a-ncient building seem like the dim old eyes of 
 the past looking down upon the present. Near this historic 
 structure stand the same old trees under which Washington 
 held counsel with his staff, and the shadows of their trembling 
 branches touching the graves of the soldiers sleeping there 
 seemed on that July morning like dim hands reaching through 
 the leaves to write the epitaph of those brave men who fought 
 the battle of Monmouth": 
 
 In vain through history we search, 
 Or look where honor's eagles perch 
 
 On golden heights of song and story^ 
 For such bright fame as Tennent Church 
 
 Has won. It stands alone in glory. 
 
 Its steeple, like a point of fire, 
 
 From this world, points to one that's higher; 
 
 Its doors on hospitable hinges turning, 
 Invites us all to worship nigher — 
 
 With flames upon her altar burning-. 
 
■ WITH AI^LJED FAMILIES 15 
 
 Here is the palpit, here the pews. 
 
 Where grace came down like heavenly dews 
 
 Upon the people and their pastor. 
 Here holy men proclaimed the news 
 
 Of love and mercy from their Master. 
 
 'Twas here the sainted Tennent stood. 
 And there his flock poured out their blood, 
 
 As freely as the clouds pour water, 
 A patriotic brotherhood — 
 
 Baptized in the fire and blood of slaughter. 
 
 The wild flowers splashed with drops of red, 
 Repeat the sacred drops they shed, 
 
 Above the dust the sexton gathers— 
 The birds in branches overhead 
 
 Sing the soft requiem of the fathers. 
 
 Tell me, ye brave old trees which stand, 
 Like sentinels so tall and grand, 
 
 Watching the camp where rest our braves. 
 Did Washington give his command 
 
 Beneath your shade, upon these graves? 
 
 Did ye clap your green hands with glee 
 When our fathers made the redcoats flee 
 
 Over the fields that blushed with clover^' 
 Did ye look up through buds and see 
 
 The angel Freedom hovering over? 
 
 'Tis not the tribute of a tear 
 We give the heroes sleeping here; 
 They could afford to die and we 
 Now feel their precious presence near, 
 This Sabbath day of Liberty. 
 
 —Fi^om Wood's MagaMne, 1870. 
 
DIVISION TWO 
 
 Perri 
 
 ne 
 
TO THE PERRINE GENEALOGIST. 
 
 Bring iorth the pen, and ope the scroll 
 And write for those who, yet, unborn. 
 May praise the hand that would enroll 
 The lineage, on from soul to soul, 
 Since History's earliest morn. 
 
 And for the present age of men 
 
 Till backward fly the years apace, 
 Whene'er they, looking through your pen, 
 (Like field-glass brings the distance), then 
 They'll meet the dim Past face to face. 
 
 They'll see the time when kingly power 
 
 Drove from the fatherland away 
 Those ones who helped to bring its flower, 
 Those men who fought to save the hour 
 When despots held their sway. 
 
 And many a Mayflower braved the deep. 
 
 And brought the sturdy pioneer; 
 While dull Despair stayed home to sleep, 
 These watchmen climbed the rocky steep 
 To sound the trump' of Freedom clear! 
 
They 'ir see the time when Washington 
 First drew his battle charger's rein, 
 
 Our fathers' sires were there to run. 
 
 To check the raid at Lexington, 
 And fight on Concord's plain! 
 
 Well might we envy those who caught '- 
 
 That peaen of the free — 
 (No instrument was ever taught 
 To sing such strains with good-will fraught), 
 
 The bell of Liberty! 
 
 And, as it pealed, from every land — 
 
 Like children on to school — 
 There trod the multitudes, or strand — 
 — Or tribes or creeds — came hand in hand 
 
 To know Columbia's rule! 
 
 Think not the golden age behind — 
 
 "The best is yet to be!" 
 And generations here may find 
 Some inspiration to remind, 
 
 Of world-democracy. 
 
 When motherlands who saw their sons 
 
 Haste frcm their western doors away. 
 Shall at their eastern portals hear 
 Their children's childrea's footsteps near. 
 To hail the brighter day. 
 
 — Ulysses R. Perrine. 
 
j 
 
CO 
 CO 
 
 s 
 
 
 o 
 < 
 
 i-r 
 
 D . 
 W Q 
 
 W M 
 
 > ^ a 
 
 ■a 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 I/) 
 
 <1 
 
 W H -Z 
 
 S « -) 
 
 pj Q -^ 
 
 w l^ "^ 
 
 pii O ^ 
 
 § a- 
 
 W M 2 
 
 H y s 
 
 It, ^ JZ 
 
 o 
 w 
 
 w 
 o 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 "Ye shall go over and possess that good land."— Z>ew^. iv.:22. 
 
 The primitive spelling of the name was Perrin, and is of 
 Norman origin. Many cognate families, however, write their 
 names variously. Perin, Ferine, Prine, Perrein, Perryn and 
 Perrine. Precedence is given in these pages to the orthogra- 
 phy which obtains by the larger number of families recorded. 
 The Perrines herein given are— in consonance to old family 
 records— des. from Henri Perrine (Perrin?), of La Rochelle, 
 Lower Charente, France. Following the revocation of the 
 Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV., 1685, many of the loyal and 
 devoted sons of France were forced by persecution to forsake 
 their native land. Whoever bore the name of Huguenot suf- 
 fered untold tortures, which they bore with most wonderful 
 fortitude, rather than disclaim their christian principles; and 
 with only such of their worldly goods as they could conceal 
 about their persons, sought refuge in foreign lands. Over 
 seventy of these refugees embarked from La Rochelle, and, it 
 is said, "covenanted upon the seas that they and their children 
 would be the Lords." They came by the way of the Nether- 
 lands "in the large sailing vessel Caledonia, commanded by 
 
18 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 Capt. John Anderson. This vessel reached Amboy Bay in a 
 dilapidated condition; while striving to make port she was 
 entirely wrecked on the south-eastern shore of Staten Island. 
 Among the number who were rescued were Henri and Daniel 
 Perrine. The latter never married." They settled on the 
 island. Henri married and was the progenitor of the families 
 herein treated. 
 
 Another record of the name in North America appears in 
 the register of Montreal, Can.: "Henri Perrine, 1661, emigrant 
 from France. Matthieu Perrine, 1694, and Antoine Perrine, 
 1720"; others of the name became residents of that city in 
 later years. The name appears again in the early records of 
 Mass. Colony, (v. "Perrin Family," by Glover Perrin.) 
 
 The first record of the name in N. J. dates to the advent of 
 Gov. Philip Cartaret, "who did not arrive to his government 
 of New Jersey till the latter end of the summer 1665" — when 
 he came "he summoned a council, granted lands, and admin- 
 istered the government on the plan of general concessions." 
 "He took up his residence in Elizabeth; with him came about 
 thirty people, some of them servants." Previous to this period 
 there were supposed to be about fifty white people in the 
 province, (v. Smith's Hist. Nova Caesaera.) Barber says that 
 each of the governor's servants were granted land in N. J. 
 and settled thereon. The foregoing is corroboratd by Archives 
 of N. Y.: On July 29, 1665, the ship Philip made port in N. Y. 
 Among the passengers were Gov. Cartaret and a retinue of 
 eighteen servants, "who were," says Salter, "presumably from 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 19 
 
 the Isle of Jersey." Two of these were Daniel Perrin and Ma- 
 ria Thorel, who were married in Elizabethtown, Feb. 18, 1666. 
 Their marriage license Is said to have been the first issued in 
 the colony, (ibid.) It is probable that, to escape persecution, 
 Daniel came to N. J. in the guise of a servant. His claim to 
 a noble lineage (v. "Story of An Old Farm," by Mellick) is 
 substantiated by the following pedigree, which was in the 
 possession of Sir. Geo. Cartaret, Vice Chamberlain to the 
 King, and was copied by G. D. Scull, of Oxford, Eng.; recopied 
 by Charles Perrine Smith, of Trenton, N. J., and cited by D. 
 V. Perrine, of Freehold: 
 
 "Rawlin Tampier, Lord of Rosell, slayne at ye siege of ye 
 Castle of Jersey (tempore Edward IV.), m. dau. of Richard 
 Weston, a Captain under Sir Richard Harliston, at ye Castle of 
 Jersey." Their dau. m. Dominique Perrin, "a. Burgess of the 
 town of St. Pol. in Guernsey." Their ch. were Edmund, (who 
 became Lord of Rosell, in the right of his mother, after the 
 death of her bachelor brother). John^ James, and a dau. who 
 m. James Guill, Bailey of Guernsey." A Bailly ranks second to 
 Lieut. Gov. in importance. To the Romans, the Isle of Jersey 
 was known as Caesarea; this Isle was occupied by the French 
 until the battle of Barnet had placed Edward IV. on the throne 
 of Eng. After repeated invasion by the British, the French 
 recognized the neutrality of the Channel Isles. The contiguous 
 Isle of Sark was granted by Queen Elizabeth in fee simple to 
 Helier de Cartaret, of St. Quen, Jersey, (v. "Island of Jersey, 
 iis Towns and Antiquities.") Nearly everybody in Jersey, 
 says Parker, "was 'couzain' to his neighbor," 
 
20 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 Others of the name of i^errine (Perrin?) fled to Holland, 
 Ireland and the Indies. "Justice Perrine, 1685, a steadfast Hu- 
 guenot, left, for conscience saK:e, his property in France and 
 became a refugee at Lisbon, north of Ireland, and removed to 
 Waterford. A des. of his. The Right Hon. Louis Perrine, b. in 
 County of Waterford, became King's Counsellor, and was elect- 
 ed member of Parliament for Dublin, 1831. In 1836 he became 
 Justice of the Court of the King's Bench in Ireland." (Cour- 
 tesy D. V. Perrine.) 
 
 An interesting pen-picture of La Rochelle, the native city 
 of the Perrine refugees, who fled to America, is given in a 
 letter, from Jennie LaRue Mesick, who was a descendant of 
 Henri Perrine: 
 
 "The position of LaRochelle as a capitol for protestants 
 was in many respects superior to that of Orleans. The town 
 was well defended by forts and strong walls, and, by keeping 
 a communication with English ports, reinforcements might 
 be received there. The old town still preserves many buildings 
 which were there in the sixteenth century. Formost among 
 these is the Hotel de Ville, with its rich and delicate tracery, 
 a miracle of mediaeval work. Within its great hall have been 
 heard the voices of Coligny, Conde, Isanne d' Albert, Andelot, 
 Rohann, LaRochefoucauld, Porcein, and all the leaders of the 
 great revolt. There they met in grave council when their 
 cause seemed almost hopeless, and nothing remained but to 
 sell their lives as dearly as they could. 
 
 "The protestant Temple is a modem structure which stands 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 21 
 
 upon the site of tlie one wherein Coligny and the early con* 
 fessors met to pray and hear the word. As one wanders about 
 the narrow streets of the old town you pass under cool cloisters 
 and corridors of stone. Looking up at the stone roof from 
 time to time you read there many an old Huguenot legend, 
 many a pious ejaculation, many a word of faith carved and 
 inscribed iii tiioso aariy da-ys when women and childrei: re- 
 mained at home to pray within its walls, while the men went 
 out to fight under the brave admiral. At the harbor-mouth 
 still stands two great towers, which command its entrance, 
 and once gave shelter to Coligny's fleet. The walls of the town 
 are those of the last century, the old having been destroyed; 
 they are of earth with sloping scarp, counter-scarp, moat, angle 
 and bastion." — Rochelle, France, Maech, 1880. 
 
 I. 
 Henri Perrine, son, presumably, of Count Pierre Perrine of 
 
 La Rochelle, France, "Landed on Staten Island in 1685-6 and 
 remained there; there is a county record that his brother Dan- 
 iel sold land in 1687. Henri married . His sons were 
 
 John, Henry, Peter V. and Daniel." The pioneer home of the 
 Perrines, a stone house on Staten Island, still remains there, 
 (v. illustration.) The stone part was built about 1688, on the 
 street then known as "The King's Highway," now the Rich- 
 mond Road. Frame additions have been added to the original 
 dwelling, which is ^'the oldest on the Island occupied by the 
 family who built it." Older members of the family who re- 
 mained on the Island married into the families of Mersereau, 
 Vanderbilt, Guyon, McClean, Simonson and Bedell. 
 
22 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 II. 
 
 JOHN PERRINE (Henri) was a loyalist. His will in Stato 
 House, Trenton, N. J., is signed Jan. 24, 1779. He died the 
 same year and is buried in "Old Story," now Hill's cemetery. 
 He was one of the number who came from Staten Island and 
 settled in central N. J. He m. Catherine ( ?) Ch. John, b. 1722; 
 Henry, b. 1724; James and Margaret, b. 1728; Daniel, b. 1730; 
 Joseph, b. 1733; William, b. 1735; Hannah, b. 1737; A^ma^ b. 
 1740. Inscription on tombstone in Tennent cemetery, "Cather- 
 ine Perrine, d. April 28, 1792, in her 84 year, wife of John 
 Perrine." 
 
 ("Daniel Perrine had bap. in Tennant chh. Daniel, Oct. 5, 
 1735; Elizabeth, Aug. 8, 1736; Hannah, May 4, 1739; Elizabeth, 
 April 15, 1744.") (v. Hist. Tennant Chh.) 
 
 III. 
 
 JOSEPH PERRINE (John, Henri), b. in 1733, was one of 
 the original owners of Spotswood, N. J. "The whole tract of 
 land comprising Machaponix, N. J., belonged to Joseph Perrine 
 and his brothers. This tract comprised thousands of acres 
 and was sold off in plats or farms to later comers." Mr. Per- 
 rine was vestry-man in historic St. Peter's chh.* 
 
 * "St. Peter's chh. at Toponemus, which is distant from 
 any town, was resorted to by many families in Middlesex 
 Co. living within the several districts of Cranbury, Machapo- 
 nix and South River; their missionary, my friend and brother, 
 Mr. Skinner, gladly remitting to me the care of them." — Rev. 
 Thos .Thompson, in 1756. 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 23 
 
 Copy of Church Records. 
 
 "The first settlers of Spotswood and vicinity were des. of 
 members of the Church of Eng., who came from Staten Island," 
 — "The material for the chh. was procured in 1756, and in 
 June persons were employed to prepare them for building, 
 under charge of Andrew Smith. In 1757 the building was 
 raised, but was not fit for use until 1759." At the meeting on 
 Aug. 1, 1751, among the list of vestrymen is the name of John 
 Perrine, Jr. On Aug. 8, 1768, the records show Daniel and 
 Joseph Perrine among those present. On Aug. 27, 1770, Daniel 
 and John Perrine are chosen as Questmen, and Joseph Perrine 
 vestryman. At this meeting it was agreed to procure a deed 
 for the lot on which the chh. was erected. May 24, 1774, 
 Joseph and John Perrine were re-elected. The latter d. in 1779. 
 May 20, 1787, Joseph appears again as a chh. officer. His last 
 record appears May 17, 1788, He d, in 1791, On June 1st, 1819, 
 the name of his son John appears. At a meeting held May 14, 
 1832, the name of (Judge) John Perrine is placed on official 
 records. 
 
 He m. Margaret, dau, of Hugh and Margaret McFer- 
 rin (who were members of Tennant chh,, and are bur- 
 ied in its cemetery, Mr, McFerrin d, March 7, 1769, aged abt. 
 80, Ch, Robert, Isabella, Susan and Margaret). Mr. Perrin 
 was a "minute man" in the Revolution. Ch. Joseph, Robert, 
 James. William, Henry, Margaret, John and Catherine. This 
 quaint epitaph was copied from his tombstone in Old Story 
 cemetery : • , 
 

 24 pe;rrine families 
 
 In memory of Joseph Perrine, who died on Sept. 4, 1791. 
 
 Now my soul knows what to do, thus shall i with boldness 
 
 stand, 
 Numbered with the faithful few, owned and saved at thy 
 right hand." 
 
 IV. 
 
 JOHN PERRINE {Joseph^ John, Henri), b. in Machaponix 
 July 15, 1771, m. Anne Anderson (Capt. John^ James, Col. 
 John). They lived on the old homestead, which comprised a 
 farm of three hundred acres. At an early period they kept 
 an inn. He was an officer in St. Peter's chh., a man of high 
 estate, and honored for his probity and nobility of character. 
 His wif» was a lady of attractive personality, dignified, hos- 
 pitable, small of stature, with a neat, well-rounded figure. In 
 letters written by her to her gr. dau., she says: "I have a 
 yard full of beautiful shrubs and flowers, if you were here 
 you would be pleased with them." — "The young ladies of your 
 acquaintance inquire after you; the young gentlemen are anx- 
 ious to ask, but durst not." — "I trust you are pleased with 
 your new friends, knowing however, the good, sound sense 
 you possess, we know that you will endeavor to make your- 
 selves happy in whatever situation you may be placed." The 
 most tender christian admonition and prudent council illum- 
 ines the time-worn pages of these dear old letters. 
 
 There are yet living some people who may look back to the 
 old home (v. illustration), and the dear faces that beamed a 
 welcome on their coming; where in its spacious rooms the 
 widest and kindest hospitality continually prevailed. Mrs. 
 

 
 o 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 Jti 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ►ll 
 
 s 
 
 
 «— 1 
 
 :u 
 
 
 o 
 
 5- 
 
 
 M 
 
 5: 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 •*•, 
 
 
 
 •x 
 
 
 >» 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 n 
 
 "^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 21 
 
 ti 
 
 Hj 
 
 > 
 
 Si 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 
 >J 
 
 h-J 
 
 •jj 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 § 
 
 ^ 
 
 >. 
 
 ■* 
 
 ^ 
 
 » 
 
 
 w 
 
 J^ 
 
 
 50 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 
 M 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 :^ 
 
 o- 
 
 
 w 
 
 >4 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 > 
 > 
 
 
 C/^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 X 
 
 
 <\ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 z 
 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 25 
 
 Perrine d. Sunday, the 2nd of Sept., 1849." With dying breath 
 SixC said, 'My dear children, I am about to leave you. Oh, that 
 you all may meet me in heaven.' " Her dau.-in-law, Harriet 
 Perrine, has left this beautiful tribute to her memory: "It 
 makes my heart ache to go through her rooms now so de- 
 serted — wherever Mother was it was always cheerful." Mr. 
 Perrire d. Feb. 24, 1842. They are buried in Old Story burial- 
 plot, and had ten eh., who were born in the old homestead: 
 Joseph, Gertrude, John, Annie, Lewis, Catharine, Robert, Eliz- 
 abeth, Margaret^ William. Lewis and Margaret d. young. 
 
 V. 
 
 (1) Joseph I. Perrine, b. April 23, 1794, d. May 9, 1841, m. 
 his cousin, Hannah Bowen, dau. Major John Lloyd and Mary 
 Rue Anderson. His wife d. in 1863. Mr. Perrine "was a first- 
 class mason" and "esteemed for his probity of conduct." Their 
 eh.: 
 
 (a) John Perrine, of Jersey City, m. Sarah . He d. 
 
 June 8, 1899: (Issue, John and David.) 
 
 (b) Charlotte Perrine, b. 1826,, d. Jan. 8, 1900, m. John 
 Smith Laird: (Issue, Orlando Perrine and John Perrine Laird.) 
 
 (c) Margaret Perrine, b. in 1834, m. in 1861 Ralph Voor- 
 lieis, of Jersey City. She d. Oct., 1901. 
 
 (2) Gertrude Perrine. m. Charles Clarke. (v. Howell- 
 Clarke Families.) 
 
 (3) John Perrine. (v. Judge John.) 
 
 VI. 
 
 (4) ANNIE PERRINE, b. Nov. 12, 1900, d. July 9, 1836. She 
 
26 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 m. Robt. E. Craig, who was an elder in Tennent chh., and is 
 buried in the adjoining cemetery. Their ch.: 
 
 (a) Susan Craig, b. 1819, m. John R. Mount: (Issue, Peter, 
 
 who m. Molly ; Catharine, m.J. W. Breeze; Caroline, m. 
 
 Richard Martin. 
 
 (b) Clementina Craig, b. 1821, m. Matthew P. Rue: (Issue, 
 Eleanor, m. Will Conover; Annie, m. Mr. Gray.) 
 
 (c) Wm. Craig, b. 1823, m. Mary A. Rue: (Issue, Robert, m. 
 ; Clementina,^ m. John Naul.) 
 
 (d) Gertrude Craig, b. 1825, m. Robert R. Mount: (Issue, 
 Annie, m. Rulif Voorheis; Nell, unm.) 
 
 (e) Mary Craig, b. 1828, m. Prosper Berckman: (Issue, 
 Lewis, Robert, Alfonzo, m. Sallie B«dl€.) 
 
 (f) Rachel Craig, b. 1830, m. Stephen Simmons: (Issue, 
 J. C. Simmons; Marien Bill Simmons, m. Blanche Everitt.) 
 
 (g) Drummond Craig, h. 1832. 
 
 (h) John Craig, b. 1835, m. 1st Matilda Mount: (Issue, 
 Albert Perrine; Lewis, m. Ella Probasco; John Arthur, m. 
 Mary Matilda Craig.) He m. 2nd Eveline Conover. 
 
 (i) Catharine Craig, b. 1836, m. Elihu Bedle: (Issue. John 
 M., m. Amelia Taylor; Rachel, m. Peter Conover; Josephine, 
 m. Charles Butcher; Mary, m. Frederick, son of Ex-Gov. Parker 
 of N. J.; Julia; Sallie, m. Alfonzo Berchman; Robert, unm.) 
 
 VII. 
 
 (5) Catharine Perrine, b. Nov. 17, 1804. She was a lady 
 of culture, with an attractive and winning personality, sfid 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 27 
 
 gifted with a rich, sweet voice. She was 2nd wife of Major 
 John Perrine, and d. July 23, 1843. Ch.: 
 
 (a) Geo. W., b. 1826, d. 1849, m. Hannah Craig. 
 
 (b) Isaac Perrine, b. Apr., 1828, m. Sarah A. Jobs: (Issue, 
 Matilda, b. May 7, 1862, m. 1887 Walter E. Woodford.) 
 
 (c) Ann Eliza, b. 1831, m. Archibald Forman; (d) Mart 
 Matilda, b. 1833, m. James Laird; (e) Catherine Henry, d. 
 Unm.; and (f) Symmes, Henry, twins, b. 1838. Symmes d. 
 young. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 (6) Robert Perrine, b. Feb. 28, 1806, m. 1st Annie Eliza 
 Smith, of N. Y. City. Ch.: 
 
 (a) Louisa, "who was much admired for h^r beauty and 
 accomplishments"; m. Wm. A. Appleby, of Baltimore Md.: (Is- 
 sue, Sarah S., Harriet A., John, Mary Frances, Edith.) 
 
 (b) Charles Perrine, m.: (Issue, SalUe Higby.) 
 
 (c) Anne Eliza, b. June 27, 1837, d. unm. Dec, 1886. 
 
 Mr. Perrine moved from New York City to "Chestnut Hill,' 
 Machaponix, N. J., thence to Cincinnati, O., where his wife 
 died, and he married second, July 3rd, 1843, Mrs. Lucinda Mil- 
 ler, a lady of culture. (She had two children, Henry and 
 Lucinda Miller.) Children of Robert Perrine by second wife: 
 
 (a) Robert Stanley Perrine, b. in Cincinnati, April 26, 1844, 
 m. Oct. 10, 1866, Mary V. Kester: (Issue, Percy B. Perrine, b. 
 April 10, 1872; Stanley Kester Perrine, b. Jan. 25, 1875.) 
 
 (b) Geo, Whitfield Perrine^ d. young. Mrs. Lucinda Perrine 
 
28 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 d. Sept. 7, 1874. Mr. Perrine was a courtly gentleman of the 
 old school, of a noble nature, and exemplified many of the 
 traditions of his forebears. He was blest with wives who 
 were beloved and honored in every walk of life. He married 
 third, June 26, 1884, Mrs. Ida Lucas, of New York, and subse- 
 uently lived in Philadelphia and Chicago. He d. Jan. 9, 1892, 
 at the home of his step-dau., Mrs. Lucinda Humphrey, Reeds- 
 ville, O., and is there buried by the side of his second wife, and 
 gifted dau. Ann Eliza. 
 
 IX. 
 
 (7) ELIZABETH PERRINE, b. June 19, 1808, m. Lewis M. 
 Burlew, of Union Springs, N. Y. She was an invalid many 
 years, yet made her home "an ever sunny place." She was 
 deeply d«voted to the mental and spiritual interests of her 
 family, and possessed an innate gracious dignity of character 
 allied to a devout and generous nature. The poor and unfor- 
 tunate found in her a sympathetic friend. She was a valued 
 member of the Presbyterian chh. in Brooklyn, N. Y., and d. in 
 that city, Jan. 20, 1852, of consumption. She is buried in 
 Greenwood cemetery. Mr. Burlew d. Oct. 16, 1874. They had 
 nine ch.: (a) Lavenia, d. young; (b) Margaret, who m. Mr. 
 Thompson, she d. Sept. 28, 1872, (Issue Charles B.); (c) Sa- 
 rah, m. Mr. Payne, she d. June 26, 1874, (Issue George); (d) 
 Perrine, d. young; (e) Helen Mar, m. Adam Wakefield; (f) 
 Mary^ d. young; (g) George P., was a volunteer soldier in the 
 Civil War, d. July 4, 1^68. He m. and had son, George Perrine 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 29 
 
 Burlew; (h) Theodore Burlew, who served (as did his broth- 
 er) three years in the Union army, and d. 1870. He m. and had 
 two children, Mamie and Elizabeth; (i) Lewis Burlew was 
 also a volunteer soldier, d. July 21, 1865, and is buried in 
 Montgomery, Ala. 
 
 HELEN MAR BURLEW m. July 10. 1860, Adam Wakefield, 
 who d. Oct. 2, 1863. Their ch., Nellie E., b. Oct. 21, 1861; d. 
 July 26, 1863; Harriet M., b. May 14, 1863, d. July 28, 1864. 
 Mrs. Wakefield is the only surviving member of her mother's 
 family, and resides in Englishtown, N. J. To Mrs. Wakefield 
 we are indebted for valuable historical family data, to which 
 was added the most cordial encouragement and assistance in 
 the advancement of this genealogy. 
 
 X. 
 
 (8) WILLIAM PERRINE, b. Aug. 31, 1815, m. first Harriet 
 Baker, a lady of rare worth and piety, with a warm and affec- 
 tionate nature. She was b. May 25, 1814, d. Oct. 7, 1854. "Mr. 
 Perrlne was one of the oldest and best known citizens in Mid- 
 dlesex Co.; a man of sterling worth and firm social qualities. 
 He exercised a wide influence in public affairs, holding offices 
 cf trust in town and county." — "In politics he was a firm 
 republican and was held in high esteem. He was a leading 
 member of Tennant chh." They had six ch., five d. young. 
 Their surviving son, Charles Baker Perrine, b. Dec. 22, 1852. 
 now owns a part of the old home where the Perrines first 
 settled in N. J.; then a bridle path was the only highway 
 through the forest from Machaponix to Amboy. Mr. Wm. 
 
30 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 Perrine m. second on Christmas, 1856, Rachel W. Dye. "She 
 was a lady of unassuming piety and gifted with a charming 
 voice." She was b. Nov. 14, 1819, d. Feb. 11, 1881, "dearly be- 
 loved and deeply lamented." Their ch.: 
 
 (a) Elmer, d. young. 
 
 (b) Ella Wakefield Perrine, b. Dec. 4, 1865, m. Feb. 22, 
 1S93, Augustus Raid. (Ch., Marjorie Perrine Reid, b. Feb. 11, 
 1897, and Augustus Lloyd Reid, b. Jan. 28, 1902. 
 
 XI. 
 JUDGE JOHN PERRINE, son of John and Anne Perrine, 
 b. Nov. 7, 1798, "lived in Machaponix many years, from thence 
 he moved to Spotswood. His education was acquired in the 
 common school?. He became a local functionary in the settle- 
 ment of estates, and was noted for the excellence of his judg- 
 ment. He surveyed and laid out the town of So. Amboy, 
 served in both branches of the Legislature with marked ability. 
 He was elected Judge of the Court of Common Pleas at New 
 Brunswick and presided with distinguished power. He was 
 also engaged in mercantile business and operated mills, with 
 marked success, for the production of snuff. In 1852 he pur- 
 chased Bloomfield Hall and Mills (formerly owned by David 
 Carnegie), where he spent the remainder of his life." He m. 
 March 17, 1830, Sarah D. Appleget. The following obituary is 
 from a contemporary paper: "We chronicle the death of Hon. 
 John Perrine, one of the best known and widely influential 
 citizens of Middlesex Ck>. The Judge^ at the time of his death, 
 was in his eighty-sixth year, and had for the whole of his 
 
w 
 J-^ 
 o 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 W 
 
 i-( 
 !^ 
 W 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 u 
 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 31 
 
 long life maintained a standing among the foremost citizens 
 of his county. He was a member of the legislature when 
 character and ability were qualifications necessary for that 
 position, and served for a number of years as Judge of the 
 Middlesex bench. He was an honored vestryman in St. Pe- 
 ter's chh. Of kindly disposition and dignified bearing, he was 
 a marked example of the christian gentleman of the old school, 
 and bore the weight of years with great vitality. His death 
 comes as a shock to all his many friends. His wife d. abt 
 twenty years ago." They had nine ch., Orlando, Adelaide, 
 Thomas, Sarah, Anna d. young, John M. d. young, Harry C, 
 Frances A., Disbrow A. d. young, John Baird, b. March 2, 1854, 
 unm. 
 
 (1) ORLANDO PERRINE, b. Dec. 17, 1830, m.July 26, 1864. 
 Mary Virginia Skinner in St. Peter's chh. He was a member 
 of the legislature in 1862; conducts a mercantile business. Ch.: 
 
 (a) John Perrine, b. May 5, 1866, m. Nellie Chapman. (Ch.: 
 Helen Virginia, b. Feb. 10, 1892; Emma Frances, b. Oct. 26, 
 1898.) 
 
 (b) Orlando Perrine^ Jr., b. Oct. 29, 1872; (c) Harry Clay 
 Perrine, d. young. Mr. Perrine m. second Oct. 19, 1881, Mrs. Ger. 
 trude Smith; one ch., (d) Sarah Adelaide, d. young. 
 
 (2) ADELAIDE PERRINE, b. Nov. 8, 1832, m. Dec. 26, 
 1854, in St. Peter's chh. George Cooper Stout. Ch.; (a) 
 George Perrine Stout, b. Sept. 25, 1863; (b) Sarah Frances 
 Stout, b. Feb. 29, 1868; (c) Carrie Adelaide Stout, b. Aug. 23, 
 1873. They settled in Minn. abt. 1854 and reside at Lake City. 
 
32 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 (3) THOMAS APPLEGET PERRINE, b. July 7, 1834, m. 
 in St. Peter's ohh. Dec. 9, 1874, Mary Louise Ayres; residence, 
 Bloomeld Hall. (v. illus.) Ch.: (a) Louise Ayres, b. Oct. 13, 
 1875; (b) Thomas Francis, h. Apr. 10, 1879; (c) Helen Edith, 
 
 b. March 1, 1882. 
 
 (4) SARAH ANNA PERRINE, b. Mch. 4. 183G, m. in St. 
 
 Peter's chh. June 13, 1860, John Lewis Parker, of N. Y. City. 
 Ch.: (a) Frances, b. Mch. 21, 1861, d. young; (b) John Morti- 
 mer, b. April 24, 1863; (c) Francis Mariotte, b. Feb. 16, 1866, 
 m. Lillian Conover de Graw in Christ chh.. So. Amboy. Ch.: 
 Francis, b. Jan. 27, 1884; (d) Theodore Bostwick, b. Oct. 8, 
 1896; (e) Carrie Carlisle^ b. Sept. 27, 1868; (f) Ada, b. Feb. 14, 
 1872, d. in infancy; (g) Clarence Stark, b. July 27, 1873; (h) 
 Sarah Appleget, b. Nov. 8, 1875, d. young. 
 
 (5) HARRY CLAY PERRINE, b. Mch. 6, 1843, m. Feb. 13, 
 1868, in Christ chh.. So. Amboy, Emma Maria Fish. Ch.: 
 
 (a) Harry Clay, Jr., b. March 8, 1869, m. Jane Leonard 
 
 Atwater, of Broklyn^ N. Y., Nov. 16, 1898 (ch,, Emma LaRue, 
 
 b. Dec. 18, 1899; Harry Clay, b. Dec. 29. 1901, d. in infancy; 
 
 Charles Fish, d. young, 
 
 H. C. PERRINE & SON operate an extensive pottery in So. 
 
 Amboy and are engaged in mining. H. C, Perrine, Sr., is Pres. 
 
 of the 1st National Bank. His home is beautifully located in 
 
 So. Amboy (v. illustration), in view of the waters of Raritan 
 
 Bay, where the "Caledonia" was wrecked. 
 
 (6) FRANCES ADELAIDE PERRINE, b. Mch. 2, 1845. 
 The indefatigable efforts of Miss Perrine in copying statistics, 
 many x>f which were collected by her father, the late Judge 
 
w 
 
 tr. 
 
 d 
 
 w 
 
 n 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 w 
 
 en 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 a O 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 33 
 
 John Perrine, have contributed largely in establishing the 
 Perrine and Anderson lineage. She resides in So. Amboy, N. J. 
 
 XII. 
 SARAH DAVISON APPLEGET, wife of Judge Perrine, was 
 b. July 19, 1809, and was the dau. of Thomas and Sarah Baird 
 Appleget, and gr. dau. of Anthony Appleget, who fought in the 
 Revolution, and was killed in his own home by the Tories and 
 "Pine Robbers." There is an old deed in the family conveying 
 land from Jno. Watson to Thomas Appleget and acknowledged 
 before Robert Hunter Morris. "The names of Thomas and 
 Anthony have alternated in the Appleget family for many 
 generations." Sarah Baird Appleget, wife of Thomas Appleget 
 (parents of Mrs. Perrine) "lived to the age of one hundred 
 and six years, in full possession of all her faculties until a 
 few years prior ta her death. She was the dau. of Capt. 
 Baird," who distinguished himself in loyal service in the Rev- 
 olution"; he was a large land owner and a des. of Sir John 
 Baird, one of "Cromwell's Ironsides," The old Baird home- 
 stead burned to the ground; family records were consumed in 
 the flames. Sarah Baird and Thomas Appleget were the par- 
 ents of eight eh., Anthony, Lydia, Abigail, Baird, Sarah Davi- 
 son, Disbrow, Thomas and John. 
 
 " Thomas Appleget's Will " — A true copy. 
 
 Bowes Rede. Register, 
 
 In the name of GOD, Amen, this Sixteenth day of Novem- 
 ber, Auno Dom. one Thousand seven hundred and seventy, 
 17: 0, I, Thomas Appleget, Senior, of South Amboy, County of 
 
34 PERRINE I^AMltlES 
 
 Middlesex & Province of New Jersey. Farmer: being weak 
 in body, but of Perfect mind & memory, But Calling to mind 
 the mortality of the Body, Do make and Ordain this my last 
 Will & Testament, and do hereby make Null & Void all other 
 Wills and Testaments by me heretofore made^ Ratifying al- 
 lowing and confirming this & no Other to be my last Will 
 
 & Testament. 
 
 And in the first place I recommend my Soul into the oare 
 
 of Almighty GOD, Expecting Eternal Life and Salvation by 
 the Merits Of Jesus Christ the only Savior. And touching 
 such Worldly Estate as God has given me in this life, I give, 
 Bequeath, and dispose of It all in the following manner & 
 form. And in the first place here, I give unto my well beloved 
 wife Sarah Appleget, Two hundred Pounds Proc. money out 
 of money due, and out of some part of my other personal 
 estate to be paid unto her immediately after my decease by 
 my Executor hereafter named, as her Dowry. Again I give 
 Unto my eldest son, Gabriel Appleget, twenty acres of which 
 t purchased of John Thorp Lying in MOn. Co. which I give 
 to him and his heirs and assigns forever, that house wherein 
 he now dwells near Cranbury Brook and one hundred and 
 ten acres of land adjoining unto said house to be taken or 
 measured off by a Line Parelel to Voorheis Line the West 
 side of said Plantation which I give unto his heirs and as- 
 signs forever. (Here follows the bequest to Ezeklel Appleget, 
 which is omitted.) 
 
 Again I give to my son Anthony Appleget all my Dwelling 
 House and Plantation, Containing about Two Hundred acres 
 
PERRINB FAMILIES 35 
 
 of Land, Together with all my movable estate on said prem- 
 ises, after all my funeral charges and other just debts are 
 paid out of said movable Estate. After further bequests he 
 says: "I order the remainder of my lands to be Sold and 
 out of the money arising from Such sales, I give Unto my 
 dau. Sarah Appleget, one hundred pounds proc. money, and 
 unto my gr. dau. (the dau. of said Sarah) twenty pounds proc. 
 money. Again I give all the residue and remainder of the 
 money arising from the sale of said Lands unto my said wife 
 Sarah, Together with all residue and remainder of my movable 
 Estate whatsoever not heretofore herein given. Lastly I make 
 Ordain and appoint my said Youngest son Anthony Appleget 
 alone the sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament 
 Signed, Sealed, published pronounced and declared by said 
 Thomas Appleget to be his Last Will and Testament in pres- 
 ents of us. 
 
 Thomas Appleget. [l. s.] 
 
 Thomas MoRFotiD. 
 Thomas Cox. 
 Nat'l Fitz Randolph. 
 Letters of Administration were granted and sealed by "His 
 
 Excellency William Franklin, Esq'r, Gov, and Commander 
 over His Majesty's Province of New Jersey and Territories 
 thereon depending in America" to Anthony Appleget at Perth 
 Amboy, Dec. 3, 1770. 
 
 XIIL 
 RICHARD STOUT, and wife, lineal ancestors of the ch. of 
 
 Geo. C. and Adelaide Perrine Stout, were among the first set- 
 tlers of Gravesend, L. I., and later "the most prominent of the 
 
8d PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 founders of Monmoutli Co., N. J. "He was one of the twelve 
 named in the Monmouth Patent, Apr. 8, 1665, and became a 
 permanent settler. He doubtless concluded with Sir Henry 
 Hudson that "it was a very good land to fall in with, and a 
 pleasant land to see," yet the first attempt of Mr. and Mrs. 
 Stout 10 locate there "with other Holland Families" was un- 
 successful, in consequence of Indian troubles; but this did not 
 discourage their enterprising souls; the second attempt re- 
 sulted favorably. Mr. Stout m. abt. 1622, PENELOPE VAN 
 PRINCIS» of Holland. "To her," says Salter, "should the 
 credit be given of the earliest efforts of the whites to settle 
 in Monmouth Co." 
 
 "Penelope Stout was born at Amsterdam, about the year 
 
 1602; her father's name was Vanprincis; she and her first 
 husband (whose name is not known) sailed for New York 
 about the year 1620; the vessel was stranded at Sandy Hook; 
 the crew got ashore and marched towards the said New York; 
 but Penelope's (for that was her name) husband being hurt 
 in the wreck, could not march with them; therefore he and 
 his wife tarried in the woods; they had not been long in the 
 place before the Indians killed them both (as they supposed) 
 and stripped them to the skin; however, Penelope came to, 
 though her skull was fractured, and her left shoulder so 
 hacked, that she could never use that arm like the other; 
 she was also cut acioss the abdomen, so that her bowels ap- 
 pealed; these she kept '.n with her hand; she continued in 
 this condition for seven days taking shelter in a hollow tree, 
 and eating the excrescence of it; the seventh day she saw a 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 37 
 
 deer passing by with arrows sticking in it, and soon after two 
 Indians appeared, whom she was glad to see, in hope they 
 would put ber out of her misery; accordingly, one made to- 
 ward her to knock her on the head, but the other, who was 
 an elderly man, preventing him, and, throwing his matchcoat 
 about her, carried her to his wigwam, and cured her of her 
 wounds and bruises; after that he took her to New York, and 
 made a present of her to her countrymen, viz., an Indian 
 present, expecting ten times the value in return. It was in 
 New York that one Richard Stout married her; he was a 
 native of England and of good family; she was now in her 
 22nd year and he in his 40th. She bore him seven sons and 
 three daughters, viz., Jonathan (founder of Hopewell), John, 
 Richard, James, Peter, David, Benjamin, Mary, Sarah, Alice; 
 the daughters married into the families of the Bounds, Pikes, 
 Throckmortons and Skeltons, and so lost the name of Stout; 
 the sons married into the families of Bullen, Crawford, Ash- 
 Ion, Traux, etc., and had many children. The mother lived 
 to the age of 110 and saw her offspring multiplied into 502 in 
 abouL. 88 years." (v, Benedict's Hist. Baptists.) 
 
38 PBRRINE FAMILIES 
 
 XIV. 
 
 PETER V. PERRINE (Henri), b. abt. 1700, d. 1780 (?). 
 One authority claims his descent from Dan'l and Mar^ia Thorel 
 Perrine, another from Henri, the refugee from La Rochelle, 
 France. He settled, however, four miles from the Parish of 
 Cranbury, and m. Margart Dey, b. 1702. "She d. at the age of 
 94." Issue: Peter, Wm., Isaac ^ Henry, Elijah, Margaret, Sarah^ 
 Lydia, Dan'l, Anna, James, Mary, John M., Elizabeth, Cathar- 
 ine, Rebecca and David. 
 
 CAPT. PETER PERRINE (Peter V.), b. Jan., 1737, date of 
 will Sept. 1817. "Interment at Tennent." He m. 1st Sarah 
 Scanlin. Issue: Margaret, Andrew^ Catharine, Mary, Lewis, 
 Peter and Jane — twins^ Elizabeth, Enoch, Rebecca, Sarah, Ly- 
 dia. The ch. m. into the families of Dey, Mellick, McKnight 
 and Rue. Four dau's. m. into the Dey family 
 
 XV. 
 
 ANDREW PERRINE (Capt. Peter, Peter V., etc.), b. 1763, 
 d. 1840, m. . Ch.: 
 
 (1) SAMUEL PERRINE, b. 1792, a. 1845, was a deacon in 
 the 1st Pres. chh. at Freehold many years." He m. Jane Griggs 
 June, 1816. (Issue: Andrew, Elizabeth, b. 1819; Derrick, b 
 1821; Mary D., b. 1824; Robt., b. 1826; Cornelia W., b. 1829; 
 Lydia G., b. 1834.) 
 
 (2) DaVID a. PERRINE, b. July, 1794, d. April 1, 1852, m. 
 Mch., 1824, Gertrude Stultz. (Ch.: Sarah, b. 1825; Elizabeth, 
 b. 1828; Sam'l, b. 1832; Craig, b. 1834; Charles D.. b. 1837: 
 
V 
 
 PKRRINE FAMILIES 3d. 
 
 Saml^ b. 1839; Robert Ford, b. 1842; "who was a soldier in the 
 civil war and was killed in action at Cold Harbor." 
 
 (3) THOMAS PERRINE, b. 1809, d. 1844. (4) REBECCA, 
 b. 1812, d. 1838, m. Chab. Havens (one ch. d. young). 
 
 XVI. 
 
 ANDREW PERRINE (Sam'l, Andrew, Capt. Peter, etc.), 
 b. 1817, d. Jan. 22, 1898, m. Feb. 22, 1844, Eleanor F., dau. 
 James Craig, b. 1812, d. May, 1901. Ch. now living: Laura, 
 Jane, Mary E. Mr. Perrine is elder of 1st Pres. chh. in Free- 
 hold, N. J. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 WILLIAM PERRINE (Peter V., Henri), b. Nov. 28, 1743, 
 m. Nov. 12, 1772, Hannah, dau. Geo. Mount, who was one of 
 the "original purchasers and deputy to the first General As- 
 sembly at Portland Point." (v. "Salter's Hist. Monmouth Co.") 
 Mrs. Perrine "was an active, plump, little lady of great vivac- 
 ity of thought," and quick at repartee. "Mr. Perrine was tall, 
 erect, of iron nerve and strict consciousness, silent and delib- 
 erate in manner. He fought in the battles of Monmouth, 
 Princeton and Germantown." "June 27, 1778, the Hessians 
 entered their dwelling and carried off everything edible and 
 much of the provender stored in the granaries. Mrs, Perrine, 
 with her ch. and black servants, went to the field and with 
 their hands shelled grain for immediate use in the family." 
 She d. Apr. 8, 1824. Mr. Perrine d. Nov. 25, 1820. Fifteen ch., 
 three d. young. Those who married and left issue were: 
 
40 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 (1) Annie Mount^ b. 1773, m. Israel Baldwin (ch., Richard, 
 Mary). 
 
 (2) Lydia, b. 1774, m. Thomas Baldwin, brother of Israel 
 (ch., Wm. Jonathan, Keziah, Lydia.) 
 
 (3) Matthias, b. 1775, m. Ann Knott in 1793. She d. 1859 
 (ch., (a) Ann K., m. John Mason; (b) Eliza J., m. Joseph 
 Fleming; (c) Gertrude K., m. John Shauck; (d) Margaret, m. 
 John Van Derveer; (e) David K. Perrine, b. 1809, d. 1880, lived 
 near Prospect Plains, m. 1st Elizabeth Tilton. She d. 1872 
 (ch., Charlee, Elwood^ Mary). 
 
 (4) Peter Perrine, b. 1777, d. 1845, m. Ann Duncan, settled 
 in Lyons, N. Y., in 1804 (ch., Lydia, Margaret, Wm., Susan, 
 Hannah M., George W. Perrine, who is a physician in Mil- 
 waukee, Wis.). 
 
 (5) John Perrine^ b. 1779, m. Elizabeth Riggs, d. in Cran- 
 bury, N. J., 1844 (ch., Peter D., John, Wm., Abraham, Geo.). 
 
 (6) Margaret M. Perrine, b. 1781, m. Major James Cook, of 
 Hightstown, N. J., in 1800. Ch.: 
 
 (a) Elizabeth, m. Morford Perrine, of Upper Freehold; 
 
 (b) Mary, m. Wm. Barcalow, a merchant in Philadelphia. 
 
 (c) Wm. Perrine Cook, who was grad. from U. S. Academy, 
 West Point, with second honor. He served on government sur- 
 veys, and was civil engineer on the C. and A. R. R. He m. Jan. 
 1, 1825, Martha, dau. of Judge J. H. Walker and sister of R. J. 
 Walker, Sec. of State under Pres. Polk^ and for twelve years 
 U. S. Senator from Miss. Mrs. Cook was b. in Penn. in 1807. 
 She was a journalist of merit, and conducted, during his ab- 
 sence, the "Continental Monthly," edited by her bro., "who 
 
PERRINK FAMILIES « 
 
 was entrusted by Pres. Lincoln with special missions." "She 
 also translated the Life of Chopin from the original, and sev- 
 eral Polish works, including those of the poet Krazinski." 
 After Mr. Cook's death the Pres. of the C. and A. R. R. pre- 
 sented her — in appreciation of Mr. Cook's valuable services — 
 with a deed of a dwelling and $6,000 in R. R. bonds. (Ch., 
 Eugene Brewster, and a dau.) 
 
 (7) Daniel Pereine, b. 1784, m. Miss Hilman, "and lived in 
 Henlopen, N. J. 
 
 (8) Humphrey Mount Pereine, b. 1786, m. Fanny, dau. 
 Moses Dodd, of Bloomeld, N. J. "He was a grad. from Vassar 
 Hall, Princeton, 1810, Tutor in College and Pastor of Pres. 
 chh. in Old Cheshire, Ct. He was tall and clerical in appear- 
 ance and entertaining as a conversationalist." d. of a hem- 
 orrhage of the lurgs while asleep. Ch.: 
 
 (a) WilliGm LaRue, b. 1S13, m. Elizabeth Wright, of Bloom- 
 5eld, N. J., "was grad. from Homeopathic Coll. of Physicians 
 and practiced in Phila. (ch., Howland DeLand, an attorney at 
 law, 120 Broadway, N. Y.; Bessie Clark, Wm. Humphrey and 
 Augustus Woodruff. 
 
 (b) Caroline, b. 1817, m. Marshall Warner of the N. Y. 
 Legislature, (c) Ann Matilda, 
 
 (d) Gertrude, b. 1820, m. Thomas Wells, Esq., Stockbridge, 
 Mass., Oct., 1841; two ch. 
 
 (9) Rebecca Perrine b. 1892, m. John McMichael of Hights- 
 town, N. J. (Ch., James C„ Humphrey M., Ably, Lydia and 
 William Perrine McMichael, who m. Sarah Schenck, and waa 
 
42 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 associated with his cousin Gen. Cook in the West Line R. R. 
 Was state treasurer of N. J., 1867-8, Twice elected mayor of 
 Bordentown, N. J., app. to government office in Washington-, 
 1879. Two ch., Lillie, who m. Wm. Squier, of Philadelphia, 
 and Wm. P. McMichael, Jr., an attorney at law, Newark, N. J." 
 
 (10 DR. WM. WILLIAMSON PERRINE, b. Dec. 31, 1793, 
 at Cranbury, N. J. "He studied early under the tutelage of 
 Prof. Campbell and his brother Humphrey." "United with 
 the Pres. chh. during pastorate of G. S. Woodhull and contin- 
 ued his studies under the pastor's instruction preparatory to 
 a course of medicine with Dr. Piper of Penna." 
 
 From an old Journal — rich in interesting experiences — kept 
 by Dr. Perrine, a few extracts are here given, relative to a 
 trip from Phila. to Cheshire, Ct.: "I am going all the way on 
 horseback to visit brother Humphrey." "To New Brunswick 
 first day's ride" — on the second to "Harlem and eight miles 
 beyond." — "Called on Rev. Matthew LaRue Perrine, pastor of 
 Spring St. chh., near Warick." — "This eve while at public 
 table, Dr. Gordon, Surg. Gen. and grad. class 1813, came in 
 and wished me to see his quarters in the surgeon-ship. He 
 came from New London, Ct. — on his way to Phila." — "Arrived 
 in New Haven, Apr. 20, 1814, with my good horse Finch, find 
 brother ill." — "Apr. 21, Gen. Hull, elder in brother's chh., 
 called and invited me to dine with him. I accepted, there were 
 other guests, and a house full of daughters and gay young 
 lady guests, who belong to the fashionable world." * * * 
 
 This journal is continued until a year after his marriage. 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 43 
 
 which occurred Jan. 14, 1818, to Sarah Voorheis, of Blawden- 
 burg. They had three dau's.: 
 
 (1) Jane LaRue Perrine (Dr. Wm., etc.), b. Oct. 25, 1818, 
 m. Sept. 25, 1835, Rev. John P. Mesick, of Catskill, N. Y., who 
 was grad. from Rutger college. New Brunswick, 1834, and from 
 Theological Seminary, 1837. Pastor of Ref. chh., Rochester, 
 N. Y., and Somerville, N. J. Mr. Mesick was born in Guilder- 
 land, Albany Co., N. Y., and was son of Peter T. and Ann 
 Fryer Mesick. Mrs. Mesick wrote the letter from La Rochelle, 
 France, copied in the introduction of this family genealogy. 
 She d. Jan. 2, 1895. Two eh.: 
 
 (a) Wm. Perrine Mesick, b. June, 1840. "Rec'd gold medal 
 for English composition June, 1860; admitted to Philadelphia 
 bar, 1866; m. Sarah, dau. J. H. Kay, Esq., of Phila, Dec. 13, 
 1866; d. Jan. 15, 1888. (Ch., Hutchinson Kay, Wm. Perrine and 
 Margaretta. ) 
 
 (b) Annie Mary Mesick, b. Mch. 19, 1846, was grad. from 
 Van Norman Institute, N. Y. City, June, 1865; m. John K. 
 Gross, of Harrisburg, Pa.; b. June 15, 1845. He was grad. from 
 Franklin and Marshall College. Resides in Harrisburg, Pa. 
 (.Ch., Elsie Kunkel Gross, b. Mch. 20, 1875; John Kendrick 
 Gross, b. Feb. 15, 1877; Jennie LaRue Perrine Gross, D. Feb. 
 15, 1877; Margaretta Allison Gross, b. Aug. 19, 1881; Edward 
 Gross, b. Oct. 11, 1891. Rev. John Fryer Mesick resides in 
 York, Pa. 
 
 (2) Margaretta Cook Perrine, (Dr. Wm., etc.), b. May 18, 
 1822. was grad. from Rev. Dodge's School. "Harmony HalL" 
 
44 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 1838; m. May 10, 1843, Joseph Allison, b. in Harrisburg, Pa., 
 Aug. 31, 1819. She d. in Phila., April 8, 1901. 
 
 Hon. Joseph Allison was admitted to the Phila. bar, 
 Nov. 23, 1843. When only thirty-five years of age he was 
 elected Judge of the Courts of Common Pleas in Philadelphia 
 Co. In 1866 he was app. President Judge of this court, which 
 position he held until his death, making a continuous service 
 upon the Philadelphia bench of over forty-five years. June 25, 
 1851, he rec'd the degree of A. M. from Princeton College; 
 June 19, 1863, the University of N. Y. conferred on him the 
 degree of LL.D., which latter degree was also conferred upon 
 him by the U. of Penn. April 16, 1875. He was elected member 
 of the Philadelphia Society, and Dec. 4, 1891, he was made 
 President of the Board of Trustees of the Jefferson Med. Coll. 
 of Phila., Penn. Ch. b. in Phila., Penn.: Mary Perrine, Will- 
 iam Henderson, b. Nov, 19, 1852, d. April 10, 1900; Perrine, b. 
 July 26, 1858, d. Nov. 3, 1874. 
 
 Mary Perrine Allison, dau. of Judge and Margaretta 
 Perrine Allison, b. Feb. 25, 1844 (v. "Allison Families"), m. 
 Christian Kneass, who served in the 8th Penn. Cavalry in the 
 civil war. He was a prominent member of the Phila. bar, and 
 served with ability in the State Legislature. His father, Horn 
 R. Kneass, was b. in Phila., April 10, 1813, d. Dec. 12, 1861; he 
 m. Sarah Emerson, dau. of Hon. Nicholas G. and Sarah B. 
 Williamson (see "Kneass Lineage"). Ch,, Joseph Allison 
 Kneass. b. in Phila., Oct. 29, 1868; William Perrine Kneass, 
 b. Oct. 22, 1869, 
 
PBRRINE FAMILIES 45 
 
 The third dau. of Dr. Wm. and Sarah Voorheis Perrine was 
 Mary Frelinguysen, who d. young. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 JOHN PERRINE (John, Henri), b. Oct. 20, 1722, m. June 
 3, 1755, Mary Rue; bap. in Tennant chh., Jan. 28, 1733; d. Apr. 
 18, 1824; buried in Tennant cemetery. Mr. Perrine was asso- 
 ciated with his brother Joseph as original owners of Sgots- 
 wood. He fought in the patriot army of the Revolution, and 
 was one of the oflScers of St. Peter's chh.; d. Apr. 26, 1804; is 
 buried in "Old Story." (The name of John has been perpetu- 
 ated through six consecutive generations of Perrines.) Their 
 ch., (a) Ann, b. 1757, m. Wm. Johnson (ch., Wm., m. Lydia, 
 dau. of David Baird*; Catharine, m. Wm. Gasken) ; (b) John 
 Perrine, b. 1762; (c) Rebecca, b. 1759, m. John Rue (ch., Jos- 
 eph, Isaac, John.) 
 
 XIX. 
 
 MAJOR JOHN PERRINE (John, John, Henri), b. Mch. 30, 
 1762, d. Nov. 17, 1848. "He served in the patriot army in the 
 
 , *John Baird came from Scotland to New Jersey abt. 1683, 
 and settled in Monmouth Co., where, according to tradition, he 
 met Mary Hall in the forest, and, as it was a case of love at 
 first sight, he proposed in original fashion. John was a 
 Quaker, and exclaimed, "If thou wilt marry me, say yea; if 
 thou v/ilt not, say nay." There was evidently no alternative, 
 and she meekly assented. They were the progenitors of the 
 Baird family in New Jersey. The inscription on his tombstone 
 in old Toponemus says he died "April, 1755, age about 90 yrs., 
 and of honest character." Capt. David Baird of Revolutionary 
 fame m. Oct. 27, 1774, Sarah Compton. 
 
46 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 battles of Monmouth, Princeton and Germantown. He was 
 tall and of a fine and commanding appearance." He owned 
 a large tract of land near Tennant chh.; m, 1st Ann, dau. of 
 David and Catharine Barclay Stout; Major Perrine m. 2nd 
 Catharine, dau. John and Anna Anderson Perrine. Ch. of 
 Major John and Ann Stout Perrine: 
 
 (1) John Perrine, (Maor, John, etc.), b. July 2^,, 1782, 
 d. Aug. 26, 1847, m. Sarah, dau. Allison Ely, b. 1785, d. 1862< 
 Both are buried at Perrinesville, N. J. Ch., Allison E., b. 1805, 
 d. 1881, m. Miss Patterson; Eleanor T., John Rue^ Lewis C, 
 Sarah A., James A. 
 
 (2) David Perrine (Maj. John), b. Jan. 10, 1784, d. Aug. 4, 
 1843, m. Phebe, dau. Capt. David and Lydia Tapstcott Baird, 
 b. Nov., 1790, d. Dec. 11, 1855. They "kept tavern in Hights- 
 town. Upper Freehold and Clarksburg, N. J." Both are buried 
 at Perrinesville, N. J. Ch., Lydia, John, Mary^ David Clark, 
 Alfred, Rei Baird, Deborah E., De LaFayette, Caroline, 
 Charles, Edwin A. 8., Margaret C. 
 
 (3) William I. Perrine (Maor John), b. 1786, m, 
 Sarah Job. (Ch., Chas., John J.^ Wm. H., David M., Redford, 
 Anne^ Lewis, Catharine, George, Phebe, Mary.) 
 
 (4) Lewis Perrine, b. 1788, d. 1837, m. Deborah Ely; no ch. 
 (5) Mary, d. 1823. 
 
 (6) Enoch Perrine (Major John), b. 1801, d. 1856, m, 
 Dec. 8, 1823, Mary Ely, b. 1806, d. 1861, "Proof of will 1861." 
 (Ch., Edmond, Saml, Abijah, Enoch, Thomas. Wm.. D., Mary 
 A.^ Catharine.) 
 
PBRRINE FAMIIvIES 47 
 
 {7) Catharine Perrine (Maj. John), b. 1799, d. May 
 
 30, 1886, m. Enoch Allen. Ch., Mary A., who m. Matthew Rue 
 and had son Allen Rue (who m. Phebe, dau. of Alfred Perrine, 
 son of David). 
 
 (8) Jessie and (9) Barclay, d. young. 
 
 Ch. of John Perrine (Major John, etc.) and Sarah Ely 
 Perrine who left issue: 
 
 (1) Barclay, m. Theodosia . (Ch., John B. He m. 2nd 
 
 Mary Bampton, ch., Mary.) 
 
 (2) John Rue Perrine (John, Major John), b. Jan. 27, 
 1812, d. Feb. 27, 1896. He m. Mch. 10, 1842, Jane Van Dorn, b. 
 Jan. 14, 1819. Ch., Catharine P. <who m. Oct. 27, 1887, W. M. 
 K. Reckless), Wm. and John. Mr. and Mrs, Perrine, with 
 their two sons, are buried in Freehold cemetery. 
 
 (3) Gen. Lewis Perrine (John, Major John), b. Sept. 
 1815, in Freehold, N. J., d. Sept. 24, 1889, m. Anna, dau. James 
 and Anna, Pratt. Her gr. father, Henry Pratt, was formerly 
 owner of what is now Fairmount Park, Philadelphia. She d. 
 1889s Mr, Perrine was app. Brig. Gen. in 1855, was member of 
 military staff during the civil war; Major. Gen. 1865, which 
 office he held until his death. Their ch.: 
 
 (a) Lewis Perrine (m. Dec. 5, 1883, in Washington, D, C, 
 Harriet A,, dau. Major John Slack. Ch., Rachel S. and Mary, 
 ^ho m. Mr. Bell; ch., Anne Bell.) 
 
 (b) Capt. Henry Pratt Perrine, 6th U. S. A. Cav- 
 alry, Ass't Adj. Gen. N. J., 1894; (m. Jan 11, 1888, Louise, dau. 
 Judge E. W. Scudder; ch., Henry ^ Lewis, Mary L.) 
 
48 PERRINB FAMILIES 
 
 (4) Sarah A. Pebrine^ m. John T. Mills. She d. Dec. 27, 
 1841, aged 23 years. (One ch., 8arah A., who m. Richard 
 Bampton.) 
 
 (5) James A. Pebrine, b. Jan. 11, 1821, m. Dec. 26, 1850, 
 Rebecca, dau. Aaron R. and Hannah Van Derveer Combs. Ch., 
 Aaron, d. young; Annie Pratt Perrine, b. 1855; Matilda B., b. 
 1860; Frederick Auten Combs Perrine, b. Aug. 25, 1862, m. in 
 1900 Lizzie Chamberlain, and was app. in 1893 Prof, of Elec- 
 trical Engineering in U. of Calif, at Palo Alto. 
 
 XX. 
 
 Ch. of WILLIAM I. PERRINE (Major John, etc.) and 
 Sarah Jobs: (1) Charles, m. twice, died 1895, no living issue. 
 (2) John J., d. 1900. (3) David M., b. Dec. 25, 1812, d. Mch., 
 1895, m. Martha Ives (ch., Charles, who m. Susan Mortimer, 
 and Willard, d. 1897). (4) Bedford, b. 1825. (5) Ann, m. 
 John W. Davis. (6) Lewis, d. 1880 in N. Y. (wife Euphemia). 
 (7) Catharine, m. Mr. Johnson. (8) George B.^ b. 1834, d. 1900, 
 
 m. Margaret , "resides near Union Valley"; ch., Runey 
 
 D., Gertrude A., m. Oct. 18, 1876, Forman H. Dey. (9) Phebe. 
 (10) Mary, m. John Fisher (en., Mary H. and Anne Fisher). 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Ch. of ENOCH PERRINE (Major John) and Mary Ely, 
 
 (1) Edmond, b. 1828, d. at Mill Bridge 1878. He m. 1855 
 Lavinia Abrams. She d. 1886. Ch., Willia7)i A., Frank H.^ 
 Mary M., Ellis F., Lidie A., Sam'l E.^ Annie, Walter A. 
 
 (2) Sam'l, d. Feb. 26, 1898. 
 
PKRRINE FAMILIES 49 
 
 (3) Abijah, b. 1835, m. 1st Rebecca Rue, b. 1843, d. 1873. 
 He m. 2nd Amanda Davison. Ch., Mamie. 
 
 (4) Enoch, Jr., b. 1836, m. Mary, dau. Blisha Jewell. (Ch., 
 Emma J., Isabella, Wm. J., Catharine H., Thomas. E.) 
 
 (5) Thomas Ely Perrine^ b. 1840, m. 1871 Hattie, dau. 
 Joseph Magee. (Ch., Luella, Joseph M., Sam'l E., Mary E.). 
 
 (6) William D. Perrine, b. 1842, m. in Cranbury, N. J., 
 Jan. 26, 1871, Matilda, dau. Joseph Ely. (Ch., Sam'l E., El- 
 mer, Wm. Clarence.) 
 
 (7) Mary Ann Perrine, b. 1844, d. 1892; m. 1st E. W. Rock- 
 fellow (ch.. Nelson P.) She m. 2nd John A. Travis (ch., Sam'l.) 
 
 XXII. 
 
 Ch. of DAVID PEJRRINE (Major John) and wife, Lydia T. 
 Baird: (1) Lydia A.^ m. Wm. Snowhill (ch., Danl, David and 
 Elizabeth). (2) John^ b. 1811, d. 1892, m. Mary M. Mount; no 
 issue. 
 
 (3) David Clark Perrine, b. Oct. 20, 1816, d. July 6, 
 1888, m. Feb. 5, 1851, Hannah Matilda Van Derveer. She was 
 b. June 4, 1829, d. Mch. 15, 1900. Their ch., David, Wm., John 
 R., Mary C. and Arthur D. 
 
 David Van Derveer Perrine, their eldest son, b. May 
 5, 1853, was grad. from Princeton College, and is proprie- 
 tor of an extensive mercantile business in Freehold, N. J. He 
 m. Nov. 29, 1900, Miss Elizabeth WyckofC Conover, b. Aug. 27, 
 1857, dau. of Elias and Mary A. Wyckoff Conover. 
 
 Mr. D. V. Perrine is des. maternally from Tunis Vander- 
 veer, whose father, Domincus, was an early and important 
 
50 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 settler in the Raritan Valley. His father, Cornelius Jansse* 
 Vanderveer, emigrated to America from Alackmarr, North Hol- 
 land, 1659. 
 
 (4) Alfred Perrine. b. Sept. 14, 1819, d. Dec. 14, 1879, 
 m. Elizabeth C. More, b. Dec. 20, 1824, d. Mch. 29, 1899. Ch., 
 Mary M. (m. Aug. 9, 1888, C. Fuller Perrine.) 
 
 (5) Deborah Ely Perrine, d. 1S93. 
 
 (6) Caroline Perrine, b. Feb. 13, 1826, d. Apr. 22, 1861, m. 
 Jan. 11, 1844, Gilbert Woodhull Mount, b. Oct. 11, 1821. (He is 
 bro. of Mrs. Jno. D. Perrine and son of Peter Mount.) Their 
 ch., Augustus R., b. 1845; 8arah M., b. 1847; Wm. A., b. 1849; 
 Charles M., b. 1850; Adelaide M., b. 1853, m. Charles Meyers; 
 ^aiu'l M.^ b. 1855, m. Livonia Miller; Maria P., b. 1858, m. Apr. 
 26 John Nelson Woodhull, of Newark. N. J. 
 
 (7) Charles Perrine, m. Maria Mattock, no issue. (8) 
 Edwin A. S, Perrine, d. 1881. (9) Margaret Cook Perrrine, 
 b. Jure 8. 1835, m. James Bowne, (ch., Charles, Lulu, Alfred). 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Joseph Perrine (Joseph, John, Henri), b. Feb. 5, 
 1774 (?), m. Mary, dan. Peter V. Perrine, b. July, 1765, d. 
 June, 185". Ch.: 
 
 * The Vander Veer family still occupy — and cultivate the 
 farm on which their ancestor settled in 1659, in Flatbush. For 
 valuable references in this and other Holland families, as well 
 as social customs in colonial times, the reader is referred to 
 "The Social Hist-ory of Flatbush," by Gertrude Lefferts Van- 
 derbilt; D. Appieton & Co., N. T., Publishers. 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 61 
 
 (1) Robert Perrine, b. Mch. 7, 1790, d. Jitly 14, 1868, 
 buried in Tennant chh.-yard. He m. June 25, 1817, Elizabeth 
 English McChesney, b. Jan. 22, 1792, d. Apr. 1, 1849. Ch.: 
 
 (a) John McChesi#:y, b. April, 1818, who m. Oct. 30, 1844, 
 Catharine, dau. of Harmanius Lansing, of Albany, N. Y. Ch., 
 H. Lansing, b. 1846; GTias. E., b. 1853; Jane, b. 1855; Elizabeth, 
 b. 1857. 
 
 (b) Joseph Perrine, b. 1823, was a soldier in the civil war, 
 Co. A, N. J. Vols. He m. Catharine Portwine. Ch., Abraham 
 L., who m. in 1892 Ada, dau. Forman Reid; their ch., Edna, h. 
 1893; Lucy^ b. 1895. 
 
 (c) Simon Van Wickle Perrine, b. 1826, m. 1852 Anne 
 Lane; their ch., Wm. Augustus, b. 1853; Elizabeth McC, h. 
 1855; Ella McC, b. 1858; Annie Laurie, b. 1859; Mary L., b. 
 l%^o\ Sarah McC, b. 1868; Edward L., b. 1862, d. 1899. 
 
 (d) Eleanor B. Perrine, b. 1824, m. Wm, Cas«. 
 
 (e) Charles, b. 1830. 
 
 (f) Gilbert Woodhull Perrine, b. 1832, killed Nov. 4, 1865, 
 at Freehold, N. J. He m. Feb. 4, 1855, Martha S. Robertson; 
 their ch., David, Thomas A. (who m. Annie Perrine and had 
 two dau.), Margaret L. and Gilbert Woodhull Perrine, Jr., b. 
 1865, who m. Mary, dau. Ely Clinton (ch., Mary and Gilbert 
 
 W.) 
 
 (2) Sarah Perrine, b. Nov. 29, 1791, m. Mr. Dey. 
 
 (3) Joseph Perrine, b. Aug. 5, 1796, settled in Western N.Y. 
 
 (4) Peter Perrine, b. Apr. 22, 1794, Root, N. Y., m. Ann 
 Carson. (Ch,, Sarah, m, Joseph Dey; Caroline, m. Chas. M. 
 Perrine, of Hightstown, N. J.; Charlotte, m, De Witt Gibson; 
 
52 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 Mary, m. Mr. Van Volkenburg; Enoch, a soldier in the civil 
 war, buried at Soldiers' Home, Washington, D. C; Jonas, a 
 widower, living in Plainfield, Wis.; Edith and Isabelle). 
 
 (5) Enoch Perrine, b. 1799, m. Ann Carson (?); (6) 
 Margaret Perrine, b. 1862, m. Isaac Walter. 
 
 (7) John Perrine, b. 1704 in Root, N. Y., d. Jan. 13, 
 1893. He lived at Oshkosh and d. at Ripon, Wis. He m. Eliz- 
 abeth DeGraw. (Ch., Mrs. David BeeJ)e of Neb.; Mrs. J. S. 
 Martin, Margaret and Louise of Ripon, Wis., and Enoch Per- 
 rine, Battle Creek, Mich. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Wm. Augustus Perrine, (Sinon V., Robt., Joseph, John, 
 Henri), b. 1853, m. Annie Conk. (Ch.^ Carrie Imogene, b. July 
 23, 1876; Louise Lansing, b. Sept. 23, 1877; Wm. Everett, b. 
 July 22, 1879; Margaret Isabel, b. Feb. 2, 1882; Lida May, b. 
 Apr. 23, 1884; Georgianna C, b. Sept. 10, 1887; Edith Lillian, 
 b. July 29, 1890; Anna Lane, b. Oct. 10, 1892; Jessie Lane, b. 
 Dec. 24, 1895; Mervyn Wade, b. May 18, 1899. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 William Perrine (John, Henri), b. 1740, m. in 1765. Ch.: 
 
 (1) William, Jr., m. Elizabeth . (Ch., Hannah, 
 
 Margaret.) 
 
 (2) Matthew, b. Nov. 6, 1767, d. Sept. 28, 1824, m. June 12, 
 1798, Hannah Morford, b. 1770, d. 1849. Ch., Thomas Morford 
 Perrine, b. 1799, d. 1874, who was Assemblyman from Mon- 
 mouth, and m. Feb. 21, 1821, Eleanor, dau. Gen. Cooke. Issue 
 
PBRRINE FAMILIES 53 
 
 of this marriage: (a) Matthew, b. Jan. 4, 1831, d. Dec. 27, 1898, 
 m, Dec. 31, 1857, Cornelia, dau. Peter Bergen, b, 1835 (ch., 
 Hanhah Virginia, b, 1859; Thomas Morford, b. 1861, d. 1892 in 
 Philadelphia, (b) Mary Blanche, b. 1863. (c) Echvard Bergen, b. 
 1868. (d) Ellen Tenhrook, b. 1870, m. Dec. 15, 1892, William 
 Miller, of Philadelphia. 
 
 (3) John. (4) Daniel. (5) Catherine. (6) Rebecca. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 HENRY PERRINE (Henri), b. 1713, d. abt. 1771, m. . 
 
 Ch., Henry, b. 1730; William,* b. 1744, d. in Wheeling, Va.; 
 three ch. by three wives, and James (?), b. 1752, and John, b. 
 1760. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Henry PerRine (Henry, Henri), b. July 23, 1730, at 
 Freehold, d. in 1818 at Auburn, N. Y. He was "of medium 
 stature, round slightly florid face, dar^ full blue eyes and 
 dark hair, wore small clothes and knee buckles." "Owned 
 800 acres of land in what is now Middlesex Point." The battle 
 of Monmouth "was fought in his one hundred acre field of 
 
 * Margaret Perrin m. Chas. Smith of Va.; their son Perriii 
 was the gr.-father of Chas. Pefrine Smith, of Trenton, N. J. 
 A family tradition connects Margaret with the old Huguenot 
 family in Va." She may have been a sister of Wm. Perrine. 
 
 A widow of a Perrin m. Sam'l, bro. of Geo. Washington. 
 Perindo, gr.-dau. of the eighth Lord Fairfax, m. Perrin Wash- 
 ington, who was presumably son of Sam'l Washington, (v. 
 Hist. Fairfax Co.) 
 
54 PERRINE FAMINES 
 
 barley; seven cannon balls went through his house." He m. 
 Abigal, dau. Joseph and Sarah LaRue, in 1757. Ch., John, 
 Lewis; Joseph, d. a bachelor; Matthew LaRue; Sarah, b. 1822, 
 m. Ira Condit, D. D., of New Brunswick, who was a disciple 
 of John Knox (ch., Sarah, m. Mr. Morrell) ; Lydia, b. 1767, m. 
 Rev. John Clark or Carle, of New Brunswick; Mary, b. 1769, 
 m. Rev. Wm. Sloan, of Essex, June. 1796; Rebecca,, m. Mr. 
 Ogden, or Osborne. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 John Perrine (Henry, Henri), b. at Freehold, N. J., 
 July 22, 1760, d. July 3, 1803. He was a merchant in that 
 town and migrated to Lyons, N. Y., 1798, m. April, 1781, Cath- 
 arine, dau. Judge D. W. and Eleanor Schuyler Williamson 
 (and gr.-dau. Philip Schuyler of "Rhode Hall") Their ch.: 
 
 (1) Eleanor W., b. 1784, m. May 7, 1805, Judge John Cooper 
 (ch., John G. Cooper, of Freehold). (2) Henry, b. 1786. (3) 
 David W., b. 1789, d. aged 95 years, "a veteran of the war of 
 1812," m. Margaret (ch., Charles). (4) Abigal LaRue, b. 1787. 
 John Pebbine m. 2nd Mary Ely. Ch.: (1) Wm. Ely, b. 1794, 
 m. Mary Thompson. (2) John, b. Jan. 17, 180o, m. Mary Hib- 
 bits; (ch., Delia, who was a nurse of high repute in the Civil 
 War, m. "War Gov." Lewis Harvey of Wis. ; Irene, m. Mr. Pear- 
 son; Mary, m. N. M. Sampson, three dau.); Eliza, m. W. Saw- 
 yer; Ellen, m. Mr. Pearson, bro. to her sister's husband; Hen- 
 rietta J., m. J. C. Couover, of Beloit, Vvis.; John, m. 2nd Anna 
 (ch., Frances, m. Rev. W. Breckenridge; ch., Louis. (3) 
 
PBRRINB FAMILIES 55 
 
 Catharine, b. 1796, m. John Ballard. (4) Phehe, m, Dan'l Bar- 
 clay. (5) Eliza. (6) Ira G. Perrine, b. 1811, d. 1868, m. a 
 Baptist Missionary. (7) Mary, m; Mr. Thornton; she d. in 
 Ann Arbor, Mich., 1831. 
 
 John Perrine, father of the above family, "was Sergt. in 
 the Patriot army, and fought side by side in the battle of Mon- 
 mouth with his bro. Louis — both under age — on the farm of 
 their father. John was taken prisoner, and though but a boy 
 of eighteen, would give no information concerning the Amer- 
 ican army." In later years he removed to Lyons, N. Y., where 
 he owned six hundred acres of land, and was an enterprising 
 and successful pioneer. Love of home and family were apart 
 of his many virtues. He d. Dec, 1831, in Jackson Cto., Mich. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Louis Perrine (Henry, Henri), b. abt. 1750, was a soldier 
 in the Patriot army, d. 1804, m. June 19, 1816, Mary Woolsey, 
 b. 1759, d. 1804, buried in Tennant chh.-yd. (Ch., Woolsey, 
 Hannah, Abbey, Mary Lewis.) 
 
 Matthew La Rue Perrine, D.D. (Henry, Henri), m. 
 Ann Thompson, no ch. He was an eminent minister of the 
 gospel, a beloved and honored theological Prof, at Auburn. He 
 educated several nieces and nephews. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 David Williamson Perrine (John, Henry, Henri), b. in 
 Feehold, N. J., Dec. 17, 1789, d. in Centralia, Ills., Nov. 6, 1882, 
 aged 96 yrs. He wa^-s a soldier in the war of 1812, a pit)neer in 
 
66 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 Lyons, N. Y., "where he was engaged in canal building, having 
 contracts on both Erie and Miami csLiials," and later "assisted 
 in laying out the city of Milwaukee, Wis." "He was a godly 
 man and beloved by all who linaw him.*' The record of his 
 progressive and exalted life is worthy of emulation, for, like 
 his worthy forbears^ he lived and died a soldier of the cross, 
 having on the whole armor of God. He m. 1st Margaret D. 
 Reed; she d. Apr. 7, 1824. Their ch., Charles, Margaret, b. 
 1817, d. 1895; Catharine, b. 1819, d. 1901, and George Hanson. 
 
 Charles Pereine (David, John, etc.), b. Aug. 20, 1814, at 
 Lyons, N. Y., m. Mar. 10, 1836, Lucinda Adaline Whitehead. 
 Settled in Ripley Co., Ind., where he was an extensive fruit 
 and hop grower. The family moved later to Centralia, Ills. 
 Mr. Perrine was an honored deacon in the Baptist chh. His 
 home — "Prospect Hill Farm" — was the heatiquarters for re- 
 ligious and political leaders; such men as Judge Gresham, 
 Gen. Spooner and Gen. Kimball Were frequent guests. He d. 
 in Centralia, Nov. 6, 1882. Mrs. Perrine d. in Chicago at the 
 home of her dau., Mar. 11, 1898. Their ch.: 
 
 (1) David Williamson, b. Dec. 31, 1836, enlisted in the 
 Union army and d. in Vicksburg, Miss., Feb. 27, 1863. He m. 
 Catharine Sulivane. Issue, Flora Adaline, b. Aug. 24, 1857; m. 
 Mr. Stevenson, res. in Dubuque, la; Emma Frances, b. May 4, 
 1862, m. her sister's husband's bro., and lives in Clinton, la. 
 
 (2) Mary Juua» b. July 15, 1839, res. on the old homestead. 
 
 (3) Richard Moon, b. June 13, 1841, m. Josephine Johnson, 
 Jssue, Linden La Rue Perrine, "a successful business man in 
 
PERRINK FAMILIES 57 
 
 Spokane, Wash."; Jessie Perrine, m. Edward Berger, Portland, 
 Ore., and Edna Lee Perrine, m. Mr. Featherstone, of Balalock, 
 Spokane. 
 
 (4) Margaret Catharine Perrine, b. June 10, 1843, d. at 
 her home in Chicago, Apr. 15, 1898. She m. Oct. 31, 1882, Col. 
 N. A. Reed, son of Nathan A. Reed, D.D. ( "Col. Reed is a jour- 
 nalist of wide repute and a soldier with a record for courage 
 and ability.") Before her marriage to Col. Reed — who was at 
 that period managing editor of the Chicago Dally News — Miss 
 Perrine, with Mrs. J. S. Beveridge and Mrs. John A. Logan, 
 organized the Ills. Industrial School for Girls. At the time of 
 her death she was Vice-Pres. of the Ills. Woman's Press Ass'n, 
 Chicago Woman's Press, and associate editor of the "Banner 
 of Gold." "She was her husband's partner and comrade," re- 
 served in manner, and "a most exemplary Christian in her 
 conduct and spirit, and one of the devoutest of wives." She 
 was an active member of La Salle Ave. Bap. chh. The follow- 
 ing excerpts are culled from the many tributes to her memory: 
 "A nobler woman we have never known. Her life was a 
 constant ministration to the suffering; her heart was the 
 cross to which the sorrowful hopefully turned; her Christian 
 smile lighted dark places. Gentle, sublime, patient, she seemed 
 to bear the heart-burdens of others with an inspired spirit 
 She taught the dying how to live, and the living how to die." 
 — The Press Club of Chicago, 
 
 Opie Reed, P. E. Johnson, Chas. P. Blakely, 
 
 Committee. 
 
58 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 "Hers was a life of self-sacrificing devotion," "So full of 
 good deeds, so pitiful, so helpful to those needing the help and 
 pity of the stronger!" 
 
 "The world neded her * * * but she is at rest with the 
 beloved mother, from whom her separation was but brief." 
 
 (5) Linden La Rue Perkine, b. Aug. 5, 1847, m. Mary D. 
 Weeks; she d. July 81, 1901; no ch. 
 
 (6> Ida MyrtIlla, b. June 23, 1859, d. in Chicago, Aug. 6, 
 189L 
 
 (7) Eliza A., and (8) Flora A., d. young. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 George Hanson Perrine (David, John, etc.), b. Nov. 11, 
 1821, in Lyons, N. Y., d. in Centralia, Ills., June 25, 1901. "For 
 twenty years he was a stock-farmer in Greensburg, Ind., 
 moved to Centralia in 1,867, and followed fruit growing. He 
 was an honored member of the Baptist chh., and beloved and 
 respected by all who knew him." He m. 1st Nancy J. Mills, b, 
 Oct. 23, 1825, d. May 15, 1847. Ch.: 
 
 (1) Cyrus Mills Perrine, b. Dec. 27, 1844, at Sunmans, 
 Ind., m. Matilda Parkin. He is a fruit grower and dealer, in 
 Fairfield, Ills. Five ch,, names not received. 
 
 Geo, H, Perrine m. 2nd. Rosetta L, Aldeu, b. May 12, 1827, 
 by whom he had the following ch,, b. in Greensburg, Ind.: 
 
 (1) David Greenleaf Perrine, b. Jan. 5, 1850, was grad. 
 University of Chicago, d, April, 1889, 
 
 (2) Emily Caroline Perrine, b, Feb. 9, 1852; res, at old 
 homestead, Centralia. 
 
PERRINE FAMIUKS 59 
 
 (3) Chapxes Thomas Perrine, b. April 21, 185/, m. Belle J. 
 Duff, of Washington, la. He is a fruit grower in Centralia, 
 and with his brother owns the "Fairview" fruit farms. 
 
 (4) Samuel Alden Perrine, b. Feb. 19, 1859, m, Rosa Lamb, 
 of Davenport. la. He was grad. from University of Chicago 
 and Morgan Park Theo. Sem.; was sent by the Am. Baptist 
 Miss. Union as missionary to India; is now located at Impur, 
 Naga Hills, Assam, where their son, Linden La Rue, was b. 
 Nov. 28, 1895. 
 
 (5) Wm. Schuyler Perrine, b. July 4, 1862, m. Genevieve 
 Frazier, of Centralia. Issue, Schuyler Alden, b. Aug. 16, 1897, 
 and David Bates, b. Oct. 21. 1899. Mr. Perrine attended the 
 Chicago and Boston Universities, and is now a fruit grower 
 In Centralia, Ills. 
 
 (6) Cora Belle Perrine, b. Aug. 3, 1866, attended old Uni- 
 versity Chicago, was grad. from Wellesley College; now librar- 
 ian in University Library, Chicago. 
 
 xxxn. 
 
 Henry Perrine (son of John and Catharine Williamson 
 Perrine). b. 1786, m. Apr. 3, 1807. Esther Gilbert, b. in Salem 
 Wash. Co., N. Y.. June 24, 1792. Mr. and Mrs. Perrine were 
 leading pioneers in Jackson Co., Mich., settling in Sandstone 
 m 1831 on land bought from government, and were among the 
 fast to establish Christian civilization in the new state The 
 homestead has been almost continually in possession of the 
 'amny, and is now known as the Dearing Home. (v. illustra- 
 tion.) Their ch., Eleanor W., John, Rue, David W., Sol C 
 
60 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 Jacol) Mg., Catharine C, Wm. Henry, Collin H., AM La Rue, 
 Ada L., George C. 
 
 The Pioneers. 
 
 By Aha La Rue Perrine Bearing. 
 
 Sandstone, loved stream of our childhood. 
 
 Around thee, weird memories throng, 
 We list, the wild voice of the wilderness, 
 
 Above treetops, the Great Spirit song< 
 
 Again the deep drum of the partridge. 
 
 The locust voice, shrill and so clear. 
 At night the wild clamor of wolves, 
 
 At morn — see the bounding of deer. 
 
 At night, by the willows the camp-fires 
 
 Of red men who came not to stay, 
 Who passed with the dews of the morning 
 
 In silence, in trail far away. 
 
 At morn, a bright bevy of children, 
 
 All armed with a basket or pail, 
 In gladness, across the free landscape. 
 
 We are marching to school in the traiL 
 
 Again, I see the log school house, 
 
 Its desk, its chimney and door; 
 The three long encircling benches. 
 
 That rocked on its uneven floor. 
 
 It's night—the fireplace is lighted. 
 
 The benches are filling — and then, 
 On the walls, in tin holders are hangings 
 
 Candles lighting the faces of men .; 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 61 
 
 Who made towns, laid roads, built causeways — 
 
 Undaunted, these brave sons of toil 
 Made laws — planned the future together, 
 
 And wrested their bread from the soil. 
 
 In patience, with five j'^oke of oxen. 
 
 Slowly combat the unbroken sward, 
 Made fences — from seed grew the orchard; 
 
 Made homes — its delight their reward. 
 
 Still a few by their fireside linger, 
 
 All Hail! to that poineer band, 
 Who beat back the voice of the Wilderness, 
 
 And gave us this blossoming land. 
 
 — Courtesy of David M. Bearing, Jackson, Michigan. 
 
 Eleanor Williamson Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. in 
 Galen, N. Y., May 13, 1808. She lived to the advanced age of 
 eighty-five, retaining all her faculties till a few days prior to 
 her death, which occurred May 29, 1895. She m. Oct. 4, 1^62, 
 Peleg Pettys, b. in Galen, N. Y., Aug. 11, 1811. As a man he 
 possessed great physical strength, allied to an ambitious na- 
 ture "He always ate sparingly of meat" and retained his youth- 
 ful vigor to a bright and cheerful old age. He d. Mch. 29, 1895. 
 They had ten ch.: 
 
 (1) Mary Ann, b. in Galen, N. Y., July 30, 1833, d. Feb. 20, 
 1891, m. De Wildon Philips, Oct. 12, 1856. Issue, Howard De 
 Wildon, b. in Mattawan, Mich., April 9, 1863, d. Dec, 1888. 
 
 (2) Catharine Cooper, b. in Galen, July 15, 1835, m. Charles 
 Harthrop, Sept. 1, 1855. Issue, Charles Alison, b. in Mattawan, 
 
62 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 June 30, 1856, m. Rose Rocherville (ch., Carl, Burt, Helen, 
 Elmer and Alison). 
 
 (3) Sydney La Rue, and (4) James Henry, d. unm. 
 
 C5) Esther Elvira, b. in Galen, July 27, 1841, m. Oct., 1879, 
 P. D, Porter, a teacher in Visolia, Calif. 
 
 (6) Wm. Henry, and (7) Delos, d. young. 
 
 (8) Harriet Eleanor, b. Feb. 9, 1846, in Sandstone, Mich., 
 d. Feb. 9, 1879, in Rose City, Mich. She m. Sept., 1863, Col- 
 lins Duane Griffith. Ch.: (a) Lucia Luella, m. Elmer Strow 
 (ch., Collins Duane, b. Mch. 28, 1895; Monford Petty s, b. Aug. 
 15, 1896; Mary Eleanor, b. Mch. 17, 1898). (b) Sydney Lome, 
 m. Maggie Brown (ch., Collins Duane, b. Jan. 1, 1898). 
 
 (9) Eva La Rite Pettys, b. May 6, 1850, res. in Kalama- 
 zoo, Mich. 
 
 (10) Ada Lucinda, b. May 6, 1850 — twin of Eva — m. John 
 Turnbull. Ch.: (a) Eva Belle, (b) Douglass Perrine, b. Oct. 
 30, 1873, m. May 3, 1897, Lila M. Webster (ch., Dorothea Bell, 
 b. June 3, 1898). 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 John Gilbert Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. in Lyons, N. 
 Y., Feb. 9, 1810, m. Mary Clark Tripp, Aug. 28, 1834. She was 
 b. in Collins, Erie Co., N. Y., July 22, 1815, d. Sept. 18, 1888, 
 "They settled in Spring Arbor, Jackson Co., Mich,, on land 
 bought from government. He was a firm believer in the 7th 
 day as the divinely appointed Sabbath of the Lord." He d. — 
 Six ch.: 
 
PERRINB FAMILIES 63 
 
 (1) Ruth Ann Perrine, b. Jan. 21, m. Nov. 11, 1857, (Judge) 
 Seth Abbott, of Buffalo. Issue: 
 
 (a) George Smith Abbott, b. Jan. 10, 1859, at Armor, N. Y., 
 m. Carrie Wheelock, same place, Oct. 6, 1887; res. in Armor. 
 (Issue, Howard La Rue, b. Sept. 25, 1888; Glenn, b. Dec. 17, 
 1889; Florence, b. March 29, 1890, d. 1891; Roland, b. Dec. 31, 
 1895; Frank Addison, b. March 1, 1897; Mary Helen, b. Jan. 8, 
 1900; Charles Edward, b. Feb., 1902). 
 
 (b) Wrn. Henry Abbott, b. Feb. 13, 1860, m. Dec. 23, 1886, 
 Clara B. Washburn, of Hamburg, N. Y. He taught school in 
 early life and was occupied later as bookkeeper; is now a 
 farmer in Armor. (Ch., Lewis Washbur7i, ft. Oct. 11, 1887; 
 .Clinton, fe. Apr. 22, 1889; Y/m. H.. Jr., b. Feb. 3, 1894). 
 
 (c) Frank Addison Abbott, b. Apr. 14, 1865; attorney-at-law 
 in Buffalo, N. Y.; unm. 
 
 (d) John Perrine Abbott, b. June 5, 1871; attorney-at-law 
 
 in Buffalo; unm. 
 
 (e) Mary Emma Abbott, b. Jan. 13, 1875, m. Robert B. Pow- 
 ers, of Bradford, Pa.; res. in Buffalo. 
 
 (2) Emma Bliza Perrine, b. in Collins, N. Y., May 9, 1842, 
 ""began teaching in public school when thirteen yeaFS of age, 
 continued the work thirty-two years." "Res. on the old home- 
 stead with her mother, and is interested in greenhouse gar- 
 dening." 
 
 (3) Noah W. Perrine, d. unm. 
 
 (4) Jane S. Pebrine, b. Oct. 2, 1851, in Spring Arbor, m. 
 
 Delaven G. Hcwarth in 1884, One ch., Perrine, res. Ludington, 
 Mason Co., Mich. 
 
64 PBRRINK FAMILIES 
 
 (5) John Heney Pereine, b. Jan. 16, 1853, m. 1st Sarah E. 
 Guilfoil. Ch., Lnella, b. June 15, 1875; Lawrence, b. Mcb. 31, 
 1877. He m. 2nd Nora D (ch., Emma E.). Res. Summer- 
 land, Calif., where he is a master mechanic. 
 
 (6) Mary Adele Peerine, b. Oct. 25, 1856, m. Dec. 13, 1881, 
 Henry C. Woelfle. Ch., Carrie, Glenn, Margaret and Paul. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Matthew La Rue Pereine (Henry, John, etc.), b. Mch. 8, 
 1812, m. Esther Ann Hayes, b. Mch. 5, 1822. He d. Sept. 28, 
 1894. Seven ch.; res. Onondaga, Mich. Those who lived to 
 mature years are: 
 
 (1) Heney Peeeine, b. Oct. 16, 1842, m. Mary J. Gale, Sept. 
 5, 1865. Ch., Nettie, b. Dec. 29, 1866; Charles, b. July 26, 1868; 
 Nellie, b. Dec. 1, 1870; Rose, b. Nov. 17 1872; Daisy, b. Sept. 7, 
 1874; Mary Gertrude, b. Oct. 6, 1877. 
 
 (2) ESTHEE Ann, b. Aug. 3, 1844, m. Alfred H. Petty. 
 
 (3) Ann Maeia, b. Sept. 13, 1846, m. Jacob Hale. One ch., 
 Ada, m. John Coulson. 
 
 (4) Elizabeth, b. May 1, 1851, m. Emory Chad wick. 
 
 (5) John Rue, b. Aug., 1854, was drowned in the Sioux 
 River. 
 
 Mr. Perrine m. 2nd, Feb. 15, 1857, Adaline M. Emerson, b. 
 in Vt, May 2, 1834. Seven ch.: 
 
 (1) Jane, b. Feb. 27, 1851, m. Ami Boucher, June 6, 1876. 
 He was b, in Towmsend, Upper Canada. 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 65 
 
 (2) David Williamson, b. April 27, 1865. (3) Marion, b. 
 Aug. 6, 1868. (4) Catharine C, b. Apr. 30, 1872. 
 
 (5) Frances, b. Aug. 3, 1876. The others d. young. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 Solomon Carle Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. May 20, 
 1816, m. Oct. 16 1851, Rachel Knepp, b. Mch. 5, 1833, in Mif- 
 flin, Pa. Res. near Eaton Rapids, Mich. Six ch.: 
 
 (1) Josephine Perrine, b. June 7, 1862, m. Frederick W. 
 Stevens, Prof, of Natural Science, Lake Forest Univ., Ills. He 
 was b. in Goshen, Ind., Aug. 28, 1861.' Issue, Carle Wright, b 
 in Eaton Rapids, July 6, 1893; George McDougal, b. in Eaton 
 Rapids, April 16, 1897; Catharine Perrine, b. in Lake Forest, 
 Ills., Dec. 9, 1900. 
 
 (2) Madeline Blanche, b. May 1, 1865, m. ; has one 
 
 ch.; res. in Eaton Rapids. 
 
 (3) Wm. Henry, b. Feb., 1870; lawyer; d. in 1898. Three 
 ch., d. young. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 Jacob McChesney Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. 1818 (?), 
 m. 1st Ann Lincoln; she d. 1840; no ch. He m. 2nd her sister 
 Jane C. in Hamburg, N. Y., 1835. She d. in Paradise, Tex., in 
 1884. Mr. Perrine was devout and high-minded. In politics, a 
 firm Republican; served his country in a Mich. Regt. in the 
 Civil War; d. in Scipio, Kan., Apr. 11, 1876. Five ch.: 
 
 (1) Anna Ada, b. in Sandstone, Mich., Mch. 5, 1857, m. in 
 Garnett, Kan^ Bradley Baker. They settled in Mist, Ore., 1885. 
 
66 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 She d. May 30, 1901. Ch.: (a) Etta Jane, b. Feb. 13, 1878, 
 m. Orson Hyatt (their ch., Minta Ann, Burt Van, and Orpha 
 Mae), (b) Minnie Ann, b. Aug. 17, 1881, m. James Hill, Apr. 
 5, 1897; she d. May 17, 1901 (ch., Lydia and Vivian). (c) 
 OlUe Maude, b. Nov. 24, 1886. (d) Collins Bradley, b. May 17, 
 1888. 
 
 (2) George Lincoln Perrine, b. in Eaton Rapids, Mich., 
 Nov. 10, 1858, m, in 1883 in Centerville, Kan., Matilda Cruth- 
 ers; she d. Jan. 1, 1885. One ch., Marion R., b. May 12, 1864. 
 He m. 2nd Nellie Kauffman in Mound City, Kan., Oct. 10, 1885. 
 Their ch.: Anna Elnora, b. Jan. 26, 1888; Van Argulus, b. Apr. 
 15, 1889; Ralph Ernest, b. Apr. 3, 1891; Georgia Lois, b. July 
 25, 1892. Mr. Perrine in early life was a theological student 
 and prepared for service in the M. E. chh. He is now a 
 "Christian Socialist" and res. at Clatskane, Ore. 
 
 (3) Collins Cooper, b. in Kansas, May 25, 1866, moved to 
 Oregon, 1887; m. Lizzje L. Russell; res. North Yamkill, Ore. 
 
 (4) Van Bearing, b. in Kansas, Sept. 10, 1868; a landscape 
 artist in N. Y. City. 
 
 (5) Jacob, b. July 4, 18776; res. in N. Y. City. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 David W. Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. 1814, m. Marian 
 Jackson. He traveled in Egypt and Palestine in 1858-9 with 
 his bro. Res. Eaton Rapids; d. 1901. Adop'd. son George. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 Aba La Rue Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. in Lyons, N. Y., 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 67 
 
 Oct. 21, 1822, m. in Sandstone, Dec. 25, 1843, Matthew Bearing, 
 b. Mcli. 10, 1817, in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., d. Mch. 25, 1888. Mrs. 
 Dearinf? was deeply interested in her family history. Her 
 * Journal contains much valuable data, A beautiful rose bush 
 brought to Sandstone by her mother marks the location of 
 their first pioneer dwelling. She d. Apr. 11, 1896. 
 
 "Mr. and Mrs. Dearing settled in Sandstone, Mich., on the 
 old Perrine homestead, which was ceded to her father, 
 Henry Perrine, by the government in 183a, and they are buried 
 here with two succeeding generations, i. e.: Henry Perrine, 
 
 * The following excerpts are from Mrs. Bearing's Journal: 
 "I have the fragment of a letter, dated October 6th, 1868, from 
 Rev. William H. Perrine, as he was en route for Palestine, in 
 which he sketched the battle ground of Monmouth, and de- 
 scribes his visit to an old aunt, Ellen Cooper" {nee Eleanor Per- 
 rine), "who was keenly delighted at again seeing her brother 
 Henry's soo. Quoting from the letter: 'She threw her arms 
 about my neck, almost smothering me with kisses. We sat 
 down, she holding mj' hand in hers, talking of Henry and 
 Auld Lang Syne. "Oh, my dear boy, God has sent you here. 
 Oh, biess the Lord, O, my soul!" Then rising, putting her 
 hand upon my head, first quoting from the psalm, "May the 
 Lord be upon my right hand," she said, "Our ancestors cove- 
 nanted for themselves, and, until the latest generation, to be 
 the Lord's, and may the blessings of our gracious God rest 
 upon Lx^em all." 'When the Huguenot refugees came in the 
 Caledonia 'two of that company were an old Frenchman and 
 his wile, with two little boys v/rapped in a green damask 
 eatin petticoat trimmed with gold, and from those two boys 
 all the Perrines have sprung,' to the des. of these, the aged 
 saint bequeathed her h'^^y benediction." 
 
^^ PERRINK FAMIUEvS 
 
 born 1786; John Perrine, b. 1760, at Freehold, N. J. Mr. Bear- 
 ing was a man of great probity of character and ability; rec- 
 ognized by the community in which he lived as the highest 
 type of a Christian gentleman; a deacon of the Cong'l chh. 
 until his death. He was present at the convention held under 
 the oaks at Jackson, Mich., when the Republican party was 
 first organized, and was made Chairman of the Com. on reso- 
 lutions, which were adopted by that body at that time. Mrs. 
 Bearing was a woman of great force of character. Possessed 
 of unusual intelligence, she was a great student of history and 
 literature, and a poet of no mean ability; an inspiration not 
 only to her children, but to all the youth of the community. 
 She was a true descendant of her Huguenot fathers, who died 
 for their faith; proud of, and loyal to the covenant made by 
 them upon mid-ocean, that "they and their children snould be 
 the Lord's, unto the latest generation." And although a 
 woman of broad mind and ideas, she remained until her death 
 a faithful and earnest member of the Cong'l chh. in Sand- 
 stone." Their ch.: 
 
 (1) Van Deabing, b. Oct. 11, 1844, d. in Jackson, Nov. 12, 
 1895, m. Sept. 11, 1878, Martha Ward, b. June 15, 1852. He 
 was Dist. Pass. Agt. of Can. Pac. R. R. Ch., Mary Josephine, 
 d. young; Mary Elizabeth, b. Aug. 1, 1881; Margery Ward, b. 
 Nov. 5, 1883; Hugh Perrine, b. Aug. 23, 1885; Florence Mabel, 
 b, Nov. 7, 1890. Res. in Alma, Mich. 
 
 (2) Anna, d. young. (3) Catharine, b. 1849, d. 1879 
 
 (4) Henry Perrine, b. Feb. 19, 1851, m. Florence A. Wall, 
 
i^^^ 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 69 
 
 Dec. 24, 1879, and is Gen. Baggage Agt. Mich. Cent'l. No ch. 
 
 (5) Maey Josephine, b. 1853, d. 1876. 
 
 (6) Ella Ada, b. Aug. 20, 1856, m. Dec. 31, 1880, Prank 
 James Campbell, b. Jan. 31, 1855. He is Sec.-Treas. of the 
 Colo.-Wyo. Chemical and Oil Co., Denver, Colo., where they 
 reside. Ch., Grace Tempier, b. Feb. 19, 1882; Beth Bearing, b. 
 Oct. 19, 1883; Helen Wood, b. Dec. 12, 1892. 
 
 (7) Elizabeth Livonia, b. June 18, 1860, m. June 26, 1885, 
 Guilford Sanborn Wood, b. Jan. 29, 1851; no ch. Mr. Wood 
 is Pres. of the Colorado-Wyoming Chemical and Oil Co. of 
 Denver, Colo., where they reside. 
 
 (8) David Matthew, b. Feb. 29, 1864, m. Bessie Hawkins 
 of Eng., May 8, 1901. He is Vice-Pres. of the Dearing, Scott 
 Mfg. Co., Jackson, Mich., and an inventor and mechanical en- 
 gineer. Ch., Yan Perrine, b. Apr. 14, 1902. Res. Jackson, Mich. 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 Wm. Henry Perkine (Henry, John, Henry, etc.), b. 
 Oct. 8, 1827, Lyons, N. Y., was grad. from Michigan Central 
 College (now Hillsdale) in 1853; joined the Mich. Conference 
 of M. E. chh. in 18^5; m. in 1854 Livonia E. Benedict; received 
 degree of A. M. in 1857 and again in 1875; was a trustee of 
 Northwestern Univ. at Evanston, Ills; traveled in Europe, 
 Egypt and Palestine, in 1858-9; from 1S64 to 68 was Prof, of 
 Natural Sciences at Albion College, Albion, Mich.; received 
 degree of D. D. in 1871; from 1871 to 1874 was a Prof, of xAs- 
 tory and Belles-Lettren in Albion Co'^C'ja; a member of the 
 
'^^ PERRINE FAMIUKS 
 
 Gen'I Conference of the M. E. chh. in 1872. 1876 and 1880- 
 died at Albion. Mich. .Jan. 22. 1881. His wife was b. at Li' 
 vonia. N. Y.. Mar. 17. 1832; was grad. from Albion Female 
 College in 1851, from Michigan Central College in 1852; taught 
 Latin and Greek in Albion Female College in 1854; received 
 degree of M. A. in 1857; Prof, of Math, in Albion College 1864- 
 'ee; res. Valley City, N. D. Mr. Perrine found great joy in 
 studying all forms of art; while in Paris he painted a "Gen- 
 eral Landscape View of Palestine." He also visited the hos- 
 pital named in honor of a Perine who had been canonized. Ch.« 
 
 (1) LuRA Livonia, b. in Detroit. Mich., Jiily 29, 1855; was 
 grad. from Albion College 1880, degree A. B.; instructor Nat- 
 ural Sciences in the State Normal School at Valley City. N. D., 
 since Jan., 1892. 
 
 (2) Clara Benedict, b. in Adrian, Mich., April 3, 1858; ed- 
 ucated in Albion College; d. Dec. 19, 1896. 
 
 (3) Florence May b. in Spring Arbor, Mich.. May 6, 1S61- 
 was grad. from Albion College in 1887, dgeree of A. B.; from 
 Chicago Training School for Missions, in 1888; app. teacher in 
 the Woman's College of Lucknow, India, the first institution 
 established in Asia for the higher education of women; was 
 m. in 1894 to Rev. William A. Mansell, then president of the 
 Reid Christian College, of Lucknow. Present res. Bijnor. 
 India. 
 
 (4) Mary Blanche, b. in Flint, Nov. 8. 1863; d. in Albion. 
 Sept. 2, 18C5. 
 
 (5) Edith Lorraine, b. in Albion, June 24, 1SG7; was grad. 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 71 
 
 from the State Normal School at Valley City, N. D., in 1896; 
 taught from 1896 to 1898; m. Hugh McDonald, Jan. 20, 1900. 
 Res. Valley City, N. D. 
 
 XL. 
 
 Collins Hanchett Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. at Ly- 
 ons, N. Y., Jan. 25, 1830, occupation carpenter, m. Kezia C. 
 Palmer, Oct. 28, 1855, in Eaton Rapids, Mich; she was b. in 
 Bennington, N. Y., Aug. 27, 1836. Settled in Kansas 1862, liv- 
 ing first in Ottawa, then Independence, and lastly in Jones- 
 burg. He d. Feb. 18, 1897. "In early manhood Mr. Perrine 
 * * * made the deliberate choice of a Christian life, a life 
 which he lived in all humility and sincerity. He was a 
 member of the M. E. chh., but was unsectarian, having an un- 
 affected affection for all Christians, and unfeigned love and 
 hope for the sinner, however fallen. A loving husband and 
 devoted father has passed beyond the joys and sorrows of this 
 life to the undimmed presence of his Savior. Among the last 
 words be uttered were these: 'Now unto Him who is able to 
 keep you from falling and to present you faultless before the 
 presence of His glory, with exceeding joy, to the only wise 
 God our Savior be glory and majesty dominion and power, 
 both now and forever.' " — From oMtuary in local paper. 
 
 His widow resides in Independence, Kan. Ch.: 
 
 (1) Esther Catharine, b. in Eaton Rapids, Apr. 26, 1857, 
 ni. Robert V/alker Dunlap, Dec. 15, "1879; res. in Independence. 
 
 (2) Ada Lucy, b. Aug., 1859, d. 1862. 
 
 (3) Cassius Riddle, b. Sept. 9, 1865, in Ottawa, m. Dec. 
 17, 1901, Jennie M. Dicksv. 
 
-^2 PERRINE FAMIUES 
 
 XLI. 
 George Cooper Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. June 6, 1832, 
 m. Mary E. Knox, who d. Dec. 23, 1898. He was a member of 
 Co. N, 6th Regt, Mich. Vols.; res. in Spring Arbor, Mich. 
 Their ch.: 
 
 (1) Fred Knox Perrin, b. Nov. 15, 1863, m. Clara Diesen- 
 roth. He is a locomotive engineer; res. in Jackson, Mich. 
 (Ch., Madge, Florence and George.) 
 
 (2) Minnie E. Perrine, b. July 7, 1865, m. Chas. Bearing. 
 (Ch., Mary, Josephine and Ward.) 
 
 (3) Josephine Perrine, b. Nov. 26, 1868. (4) Chas. H., b, 
 Sept. 3, 1874. 
 
 Catharine Cooper Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. June 21, 
 1825, m. Josiah Taylor of Vt. She d. in Eaton Rapids, Nov. 
 19, 1901. No ch. 
 
 Ada Luoinda Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. July 25. 1836, 
 imm. Res. in Eaton Rapids. 
 
 XUI. 
 John (?) Perrine, b. Feb. 7, 1752, son, presumably, of Peter 
 V. and Margaret Dey Perrine, of Cranbury, N. J. He was, 
 according to family tradition, an officer in the patriot army' 
 "fought at Lexington, Bunker Hill; was present at the sur- 
 render of Cornwallis, and helped stack the guns." At some 
 period he was app. to the office of Gen'l. He was a friend of 
 lafayette, but through the loss by fire of family records, veri- 
 fication of data is impossible, save date of birth and that he 
 settled at an early period in White Plains, Wash. Co., N. Y.; 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 73 
 
 also lived in Bennington, Vt. He m. abt. 1773 Ann (?). Their 
 ch.: (1) Wm., b. July 8, 1775; (2) Peter, b. Mcb. 26, 1777: 
 (3) Isaac, b. Jan. 20, 1779; (4) Ann, b. Apr. 1, 1781; (5) John, 
 b. May 7, 1783, was with Perry in his Lake Erie victory, was 
 drowned later in the lake; (6) Benjamin, b. Dec. 25, 1785; (7) 
 James, b. June 11, 1787; (8) Esther, b. Oct. 20, 1789; (9) 
 Catharine, b. July 6, 1793. (The compiler of these pages 
 regrets she has no further record of these ch. save Benjamin 
 and his posterity.) 
 
 Benjamin (John), b. Dec. 25, 1785; was app. Col. of the 
 State Militia abt. 1812, was called out with his reg't to a 
 battle at Bennington, but saw no fighting. He m. abt. 1816 
 Lucy Le Baron — a lineal des. of *Dr. Francis Le Baron — was 
 
 * Dr. Francis Le Barox — the hero of Mrs. Austin's "Name- 
 less Nobleman" — was surgeon of a ship from France which 
 wrecked in Buzzard's Bay, 1694. He was — with other officers 
 — made a prisoner. "On the way to Boston he stayed over 
 night with Wm. Barnes." A lady in the town had that day 
 "suffered a severe compound fracture of a limb," which the 
 chirurgeons of the town were about to amputate. Dr. Le 
 Baron asked permission to examine the fracture; he did so 
 and saved the limb. He obtained Lt.-Gov. Stoughton's per- 
 mission to remain in Plymouth, and d. there in 1704. His 
 rank in France was supposed to be that of a Baron ; from this 
 title, doubtless, arose the family name. Dr. Le Baron built 
 in 1703 the "old tavern-house" on the lot where now stands 
 the Baptist chh; built also abt. 1700 the "Swift House" in 
 Plymouth, Mass. He m. 1695 the Puritan maid, Mary Wilder. 
 Their sons were Francis, m. Sarah Bartlett; James, m. Mar- 
 tha Benson; Lazarus, m. 1st Lydia Bartlett, 2nd Lydia Brad- 
 ford, (v. Davis' Landmarks.) Lucy Le Baron Perrine is, ac- 
 cording to established precedents, a des. of Lazarus and Lydia 
 Bradford Le Baron. 
 
74 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 b. abt. 1787, d. in Eden, N. Y., Mar. 10, 1867. In April, 1839, 
 Mr. and Mrs. Perrine were attracted by the glowing accounts 
 of the fertile country in the "Western Frontier," and decided 
 to migrate thither. This was the era of the slow-moving ox- 
 team — when no railroads spanned the continent — and it has 
 been told ,that when this family were traveling on the "Camp 
 Road" in Hamburg the wheels of their wagon sunk in the 
 yielding roadbed, to the hubs. On the highway, after crossing 
 Eden township, at a turn to the left — to mark the spot — the 
 pioneers blazed a stalwart cucumber magnolia — the tree re- 
 mains yet — and here the family decided to settle on land for- 
 merly purchased from the Holland Land Co. Mr. Perrine built 
 an inn, which was the "changing place" between Buffalo and 
 Gowanda for the stage-coach horses. This hostelry was twice, 
 with its contents, entirely consumed by fire, excepting a 
 Chauncey Jerome clock, which was, by a remarkable coinci- 
 dence, saved in both instances from the flames by the same 
 neighbor, G. W. Stoddard. (The ancient timepiece still counts 
 the hours in Grosse Pointe, Mich., for the gr.-sons of Benja- 
 min and Lucy Perrine.) Their ch.: 
 
 (1) Peter Randolph Peerike, b. at White Creek, Mar. 4, 
 1818, d. in Eden, N. Y., Apr. 14, 1892. He was an instructor 
 in crayon work and penmanship, and taught the arts in N. Y. 
 and Mich. He was an active member of the M. E. chh. and 
 m. Apr. 27, 1869, Mary, dau. of Thomas and Mary Jones, b.\in 
 Newton, Montgomeryshire, Wales, Dec. 25, 1845. She came to 
 America with her parents in 1848. Their ch., b. on the old 
 
PIONEER HOME OF BENJAMIN AND I^UCY LE BARON PERRINE, 
 EDEN, N. Y. — -From a poi drav.'big by Ulysses R. Perrine. See Page "jj 
 
 O the home of our childhood 
 What dearer can he ? 
 
 Every haunt in its wild wood, 
 Every by-path and tree. 
 
 O the blossoms of c^'ildhood, 
 How liberal their smile; 
 
 And the woodbine and Itlac, 
 That cheered us the while. 
 
 O the fruits of our childhood 
 
 With flavor so bland; 
 The wealth of the orchard — 
 
 The best of the land. 
 
 Like the vines of the wildwood 
 
 That grew never apart 
 So the sweet thoughts of childhood 
 
 Cling close to the J'eart. 
 
 — Ulysses R. Perrine. 
 
PERRINE FAMILIES 75 
 
 homestead in Eden, N. Y. : (a) *Ulysses Randolph, b. Mar. 18, 
 1870; (b) Siren Gorridon, b. May 22, 1872; (c) Deloss Le 
 Baron, b. May 14, 1874. ( proprietor of The Perrine -Press). Res. 
 in Grosse Pointe, a suburb of Detroit, Mich. 
 
 (2) Ann Maria Pereine, b. Nov. (?), 1820, d. Mar. 14, 
 1900, m. Henry Brown abt. 1840. Issue, Elma M., Elsie, and 
 Marion, who m. Geo. Jerrett. 
 
 (3) William Le Baron Perrine, b. 1822, d. Nov. 2, 1895, 
 unm. (?) 
 
 (4) Edward Clarence Perrine, b. 1824 (?), m. July 4, 1849, 
 Jane Wilson. He died abt. 1855. Their ch.: (a) Sullivan 
 Clarence, b. June 20, 1850, m. Louisa Swaltz, d. Aug. 10, 1886, 
 (issue, Edward Clarence, b. Mch. 17, 1878); (b) Elva P., who 
 m. Hiram G. Darrow, (issue May Belle Darrow). Reside in 
 Minneapolis, Minn. 
 
 (5) Elizabeth M. Perrine, b. 1824 (?), (a twin of Ed- 
 ward), m. John Elisha Clark. Reside in Hamburgh, N. Y. 
 
 * Mr. Perrine is a promising writer of verse. As it is not 
 the aim of the writer to eulogize in this work the living gen- 
 erations, this mention is made that members of the family 
 may know where to place the author of "Havana," a poem 
 widely circulated. From his ''Nil Desperandum,"" I quote these 
 inspiring lines: 
 
 "Oh heart! Take hope! The songs of the soul 
 
 That the voice cannot sing to-day. 
 May join with the peans of glory that roll 
 
 Through the fields of eternal May. 
 And the pictures that only find place in the mind — 
 
 That never enthuse the hand — 
 May meet us there, in some paradise fair, 
 Beyond our border-land." 
 
76 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 Their ch.: (a) Byron; (b) Chas. Le Baron; (c) Ada, m. Geo. 
 Treed; (d) Millard F.; {e)Otis M.; (f) Burton; (g) Es- 
 tella, d. May 27, 1902. 
 
 (6) Persis M. Perrine, b. Aug. 15, 1831,ln White Plains, N. 
 Y., m. Hiram H. Otis of Buffalo. "Mr. Otis was b. in Rome, 
 N. Y., Feb. 4, 1834, settled in Buffalo 1853. For over forty 
 years he was among that city's most active and represen- 
 tative merchants. Through this period he was prominently 
 identified with the Ashbury M. E. church. Mr. Otis — ^the firm 
 subsequently became H. H. Otis & Sons — remained in the 
 Weed block forty years. V/hen the Chautauqua Assembly was 
 established .in 1860 he opened a book store there and his name 
 is familiar to thousands. The business is carried on by his 
 sons. He d. Apr. 26, 1902. Mr. Otis was a life-long Methodist 
 and many of the advances made by the sect in this city owe 
 their inception to him. He was one of the founders of Plym- 
 outh church and had been a Sunday-school superintendent for 
 nearly forty years. He also v/as a trustee of the Buffalo 
 Orphan Asylum. He was a member of Queen City Lodge, 
 F. and A. M." — {Buffalo Express.) Mrs. Otis was for many 
 years Pres, of the W. C. T. U. of Buffalo and Erie County, 
 and was one of the founders of the "Ingleside Home for Re- 
 claiming the Erring," and a member of many Christian chari- 
 table organizations. At the age of sixteen she became a 
 teacher and at the time of her marriage was at the head of 
 the Primary Department of No. 14 school in Buffalo, She was 
 a co-worker with her husband in philanthropic work and with 
 kindly forethought born of a noble nature she made each day 
 
perrine; families 77 
 
 the occasion to bestow upon her fellow mortals, irrespective 
 of rank or relation, some gracious kindness or beneficial deed 
 She d. Apr. 11, 1901. Their ch. (a) Charles Carlton; m. Don- 
 na A. Durand, (issue, Nina); (b) Wm. Henry; m. Elizabeth 
 Morgan. 
 
 XLIII. 
 JOSEPH PERRINE (John, John, Henri), b. 1775, d. 1821 
 m. in 1797, Elizabeth Cook, b. 1780, d. 1866 Ch • 
 
 (2) David Pereine. 
 
 (3) Margaret Perrine, b. 1802, d. 1888 at Red Bank She 
 became blind in her later years; m. Tobias S Hen- 
 drickson. Ch.: (a) Peter Perrine; (b) AlcMe Eliza- 
 heth, m. J. J. Conover; (c) Samn T. Hendricson (Sheriff) b 
 1824, d. 1892 at Red Bank, m. 1st Alice Price, d. 1890, m. 2nd 
 Emma Hance; (d) Tobias C, b. 1832, d. 1887 at Asbury Park- 
 (e) James H., b. 1828, d. 1900 at Red Bank; (f) David W ' 
 (g) Maria C. 
 
 (4) John Perrine (Yankee), b. 1804, m. Phebe Newell 
 who d. 1890. Ch.: (a) Joseph Perrine, m. Eleanor B. Mount' 
 he d. and she m. 2nd J. C. Magee; (b) Wm. Netvell Perrine 
 resides in Wash. Ter.; (c) Mary E. Perrine, m. Wm. Imlay' 
 resides in Jerseyville, Ills., has six ch.; (d) Lydia A. Perrine 
 m. Henry D. Smock, one son, Wm. 
 
 (5) Peter Perrine, b. 1806, r. 1847, buried at Perrines- 
 ville, m. Maria Campbell. 
 
 (6) Wm. Perrine, b. 1808, d. 1849, m. Sarah, dau. Peter 
 Forman. Ch.: (a) Joseph W.; (b) Stephen, who m. Anna 
 
78 PERRINE FAMILIES 
 
 Wyckoff; (c) Francis R., b. 1847, m. Lizzie A. Davision (ch,, 
 Wm. and Frank; the latter m. in 1900 Lizzie Chamberlain) ; 
 (d) Catherine^ d. 1883. She m. 1st David V. Hendrickson; he 
 d. 1863. Issue, Charles, William, Catharine. She m. 2nd Jos- 
 eph W. Dey, b. 1821, d. 1883. Issue, Ella and Catharine. 
 
 (7) Matthew Perrine. 
 
 (8) Stephen Perrine, b. 1812, d. 1884, m. Mary E. Dey. 
 Issue, Wm. D., b. 1851. 
 
 (9) Hannah Perrine, b. 1816. m. Hezekiah Mount. Issue, 
 (a) Peter, resides at Imlaystown, N. J.; (b) Abijah C, who 
 m. Maggie Herbert; (c) Samuel, resides at Easton, Pa.; (d) 
 Marianna, m. John Longstreet; (e) Caroline, m. Samuel Will- 
 iamson; (f) Hannah E., m. Lewis McKnight (son, Lewis, m. 
 Magaret Perrine). 
 
 Note. — For Perrine statistics received after a part of the 
 genealogy was in press, the compiler of these pages is under 
 special obligation to Mrs. Guilford S. Wood, Denver, Colo.; 
 Lura L. Perrine, Valley City, N. D.; Julia and Caroline Per- 
 rine, Centralia, Ills. It is to myself a matter of regret that failing 
 health precludes further investigation in this family, whose 
 forbears have — from the days of the crusades* — been among 
 
 * Roger Perrin, Sg'nr of Barnevillo and Rosell, attended 
 Wm. the Conqueror in the conquest; subsequently he joined 
 Robert, Duke of Burgundy, in the crusade to the Holy Land." 
 
 N. E. Biog. and Gen. Rec, p. 315, show conclusively the 
 relationship formerly existing between the Perrins and Car= 
 tarefts of the Isle of Jersey. (See page 19.) 
 
, PERRINB FAMILIES 79 
 
 the first to herald the gospel of Christian civilization in the 
 old and new world. It is my happy privilege to chronicle the 
 testimony of the aged and saintly David W. Perrine — 1789- 
 1882, of blessed memory — that "not one of the name and blood 
 of Perrine has ever been known to die out of Christ." It may 
 not be amiss to mention that the first of the surname of Per- 
 rine it has been my pleasure to meet, are the courteous pub- 
 lishers of this book, and however limited may be my re- 
 searches, (corroborated by history;) they will at least form a 
 basis upon which to establish a record that may include the 
 entire family in America, among whom may be included 
 the families of the late Henry Perrine, of Buffalo, N, Y., who 
 married Mrs. Folsom (mother of Mrs. Grover Cleveland); 
 William Perrine, the well known pen-painter of "Beautiful 
 Women"; L. M. Perine, Heraldic artist, N. Y. City; Enoch 
 Perrine, Bailiff fourteen years of the Supreme Court of Salem, 
 Oregon, and many others. H. E, S. S. 
 
DIVISION THREE 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Ancestry of Hannah Barber Smith 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Smith Families 
 
COLUMBIA. 
 
 When o'er the storm swept deep, 
 
 Against the Eastern sky, 
 A strange and massive craft did sweep 
 
 To meet the red man's eys — 
 Encamped upon the wave-washed shore 
 
 The New World greeting gave, 
 Near Manomet through Samoset, 
 
 A welcome to the brave ! 
 
 And since that day the tide 
 
 From off the Eastern main, 
 Has swept the country wide 
 
 And peopled hill and plain; 
 As ship on ship, like Mayflower bold. 
 
 Essayed their load to land, 
 Columbia's word might e'er be heard — 
 
 A welcome on the strand ! 
 
 Ah, strange did the poor Indian think 
 
 White men would press him sore, 
 'Till on Pacific's rocky brink 
 
 His struggles would be o'er. 
 But when Columbia came to stand 
 
 Upon that shore, so free, 
 She would but clasp within her grasp 
 
 The islands of the sea. 
 
 Ulysses R. P err me 
 

 O R, 
 
 
 h-I 
 i-t 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 K 
 
 M 
 
 Pi 
 
 w 
 
 He 
 
 < 
 i-r 
 
 M 
 < 
 
 Q 
 
 > 
 Pi 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 U 
 
 ;?; 
 
 w 
 
 Q 
 
 I— I 
 
 W 
 Pi 
 
BARBOUR FAMILIES 
 
 "Aw(Z I iDill give unto thee — the land wherein thou art a 
 stranger." — Gen. xvii. 
 
 BARBER, BARBIER, BARBOUR 
 
 Concerning the advent of the Pilgrim and Puritans in Mass. 
 colony, the following citation is taken from the descriptive 
 and pedantic "Magnalia" by Mather: "The God of Heaven 
 served as it were a summons upon the spirits of his people 
 in the English nation, stirring up the spirits of thousands, 
 which never saw the faces of each other, with a most unani- 
 mous inclination to leave all pleasant accommodations of their 
 native country, and go over a terrible ocean into a more terri- 
 ble desert for the pure enjoyment of all His holy ordinances." 
 
 "The principal planters of Mass. colony were English coun- 
 try-gentlemen of fortune, improved by liberal education, of 
 extreme ambition, concealed under the appearance of religious 
 zeal." (Chalmers.) About 1635, this colony had become, says 
 Mather, "like a hive of overstocked bees, and many a thought 
 of swarming into new plantations." 
 
 Apropos of a prospective migration, Gov. Bradiord writes: 
 
82 BARBOUR PAMlUm 
 
 "Some of the neighbors in ye Bay hearing Of ye fame of ya 
 
 Connightacute River had a hankering mind after it, and noW 
 
 Understanding ye Indians were swepte away with ye late 
 
 hiortalitie, the fear of whom was an obstacle before— they noW 
 begin to prosecute with great vigor." 
 
 Among the number of "Worthy and Learned Oenteel per* 
 
 Sons going to be buried alive in the banks of the Quinniticut," 
 
 again quoting Gov. Bradford, were Thomas Barber, Nathan 
 
 Cjillette, Nicholas Palm.er and John Porter. A complete list 
 
 of the party who accompanied their pastor to the new and 
 
 Untried valley of the Connecticut is given in Stiles' "Ancient 
 
 XVindsor/' 
 
 An inherited love Of libercy in these voluntary exiles, con^ 
 Quered old longings for the happy home-land of their fore- 
 fatherSi and again with lofty izeal they pledged anew their 
 loyalty to their adopted country, and, together, journeyed 
 afoot a distance of a hundred miles, "through a trackless wil* 
 derness, a compass their only guide; with much difficulties 
 traveling thro' unknown woods and swamps — thro' thickets—^ 
 Over crossed trees, which when they missed they sunk into an 
 uncertain bottom, and wade up to their knees." Household 
 goods had be^n shipped via. boats that v;ere in charge of 
 their families. Having taken with them a hundred and sixty 
 Cattle, the milk of the cows furnished them refreshing nour- 
 ishment, during their two weeks' journey. This party began 
 the settlement of Windsor, Ct., in the spring of 1636. Theif 
 remoteness from older plantations taught them to practice 
 the most rigid economy, but With a deep and abiding faith 
 
BAkBOuR FAMILIKB 83 
 
 in Godi they were inspired to build in that dreary^ j^et fruitful 
 wilderness, their human homes, where their children opened 
 bright eyes upon a world of toil and hardship; yet from the 
 Solitude of that remote location there comes to us a grand and 
 heroic story of the building up of the kingdom of home, th^ 
 "meeting house" and the school. 
 
 "And there were no ancient bells to ring, 
 No priests to chant, no choirs tO sing, 
 No ehapel of baron, lord, or King."-^//. BuitefwoHh. 
 
 "The shores they found so bleak, so bare, 
 Shiii^ now with riches gay and proud." 
 
 n. 
 
 Thomas barber, b. 1G14, came from Eiig. in the "Chri§^ 
 tian" to "good old Dorchester," Mass,, 1635. In the division of 
 lots in Windsor, Ct., he was granted a lot and eight acres? 
 •'the plott was located west of Mill road on Mili-brook, acrog^ 
 t'leasant St" This street, says Carlisle, "was opened orig- 
 inally to accommodate Barber and Alvord." Mr. Barber m, 
 Oct. 7, 16 iO, Jane (or Joan). She is said to have been the first 
 white woman to land in Ct. Doubtless she was of the party 
 Who went by boat from Dorchester. Mr. Barber was a Serg't 
 in the Bequot war, and distinguished himself in a battle near 
 Crotch. Capt. Mason and a part of the Co. "had entered the 
 fort and in going out encountered some Indians. They fled 
 and we pursued them to the end of the laiie," Writes Mason, 
 "but before We could reach them, they were met by Thomas 
 Barber and Edward Patterson, who slew th^ entire seven witli 
 
84 BARBOUR FAMILIES 
 
 their axes and knives, their muskets having been discharged." 
 A day of thanksgiving was proclaimed in the colonies when 
 the Pequot war was over. No doubt Thomas Barber and his 
 companions shared in the honor of the occasion. Gov. Brad- 
 ford paid a glowing tribute to the bravery of the men "who 
 had fought in the Indian wars," and entreated the people "to 
 prefer them on all fit occasions." 
 
 Another pen picture of the home of Mr. Barber is given 
 in Stiles' Ancient Windsor: "Upon an ancient road running 
 abt. s. westerly from the rivulet near where the Palisado 
 Green comes in, intersecting the Poquonoc Road above the old 
 mill, were the homes of Thos. Barber and Alex Alvord, on the 
 south, of Johnathan and Nathan Gillett." Mr. Barber removed 
 to Simsbury and built the first meeting house there, and was 
 app. Lieut, of the first military Co. or train-band. He held 
 various important positions in local, religious and political 
 life, and is named as a devout and peaceful man. He and his 
 wife d. in Windsor, 1662. 
 
 Samuel Barber, their fourth ch., was b. in Windsor, Ct., 
 Sept.. 1648. He bought the homestead of his bro. John, and m. 
 twice. His 2nd wife was Ruth, dau. of John Drake, and wife 
 Mary Weston, of Windsor. The Drake ancestry can be traced 
 from many of the most honorable and ancient families of 
 Eng. The family of Drake, says Stiles, "has been distinguished 
 by a long array of noble-men, soldiers, navigators, clergymen, 
 authors and martyrs." The Esher Drakes of Ashe were Puri- 
 tans. Sir Francis Drake was also a noncomformist. John 
 Drake, of Exmouth, Eng., abt. 1030 m. Christina Billet; this 
 
BARBOUR FAMILIES 85 
 
 line is traced through successive generations to John Drake, 
 who m. Hannah, dau. of Dea. John Moore. Their son, John 
 Drake, m. Mary Weston. A thrilling account of her miracu- 
 lous escape from drowning is here cited t 
 
 "Three women, the wives of Lieut. Filer, John Drake and 
 Nat'l Lomas, having crossed the Connecticut River upon a 
 necessary and neighborly errand and having done their work 
 they went for, were desiring to return to their families; the 
 river being partly shut up with ice, the three women got into 
 a canoe with Nathaniel Eissel and an Indian. Another canoe 
 with two men in it preceded them, in case they should meet 
 With any distress, which indeed came quickly upon them." As 
 they reached the middle of the stream the upper ice floating 
 down in huge blocks struck the canoe and broke it in pieces. 
 The occupants of the boat were now left floating amid the 
 ice in the river. "Mr. Bissel, at length by the good hand of 
 Providence, being gotten upon the ice, he saw one of the 
 women swimming dow^n wards in the ice; he watched, and per- 
 ceiving an open place some few rods below, he took her up as 
 she came along"; the other women were rescued, with much 
 difficulty, by the two men in the canoe. "At length all got time 
 to pause, though a long and difficult way from shore, but by 
 getting the canoe up on the ice and carrying one at a time 
 over hazardous places they did (though in a long while) get 
 all safe to shore." "The persons concerned in the above nar- 
 rative desired that the Lord's goodness toward them be ever 
 had in remembrance." (v. Mather's Remarkable Providences,) 
 Samuel and Ruth Drake Barber had eight ch,: 
 
86 
 
 BARBOUR FAMILIES 
 
 David Barber, son of Samuel, b. May 12, 1686, m. Hannah, 
 dau. of Stephen Post — who was one of the earliest and im- 
 portant settlers of Hebron, Conn. Mr. Barber owned a large 
 estate of land willed him by his father, and was, says Sheldon, 
 "a leading man in the town." "As Justice of the Peace he was 
 held in high esteem. He was Captain of the training band and 
 represented the town in the General Assembly." (Carlisle.) 
 His house was used for public meetings, before the meeting 
 house was built. Ch., Hannah, Stephen, David; perhaps others. 
 
\ 
 
 THE SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 The Lord sent Tu'bal-Cain an instructor in every artifice of 
 trass and iron,'' — "and all the men of might were seven thou- 
 sand and craftsman and smiths a ^^^usand."'— II Kings xxiv: 
 16. 
 
 SMITHE, SMYTH, SMYTHB 
 
 III. 
 In Hebron, Ct., May 14, 1729, occurred the marriage of 
 Hannah Barbour (David, Sam'l, Thos.) and Benjiman Smith. 
 All attempts to trace his lineage have proved futile, by reason 
 of the bewildering multitude of that name. It is surmised by 
 historians that he came from Boston or vicinity, and evidently 
 of a good family. They had eleven sons and one dau. b. in 
 Hebron, Ct. Mrs, Smith d. in Mld-Haddam at the home of a 
 son. Mr. Smith d. in Hebron. Ch., Ledda, d. young; Andrew, 
 b. May 29, 1733; David, b. Dec. 1734, m. Dorothy Brainerd, and 
 was app. Lieut, in the patriot army, Jan. 1, 1777. It is pre- 
 sumed their son David settled in Lee, Oneida Co., N. Y., and 
 put up the first saw-mill in Delta, (v. Annals of Oneida Co.) 
 ElijaJi, h. 1736, m. 1st Mary Maker, 2nd Deborah Gates, 3rd 
 Louisa Gates; Benj., b. 1738, m. Jan., 1762, Molly Maker; 
 Israel, b. 1T39, m. June, 1766, Jemima Payne; Ephraim, b. 1741, 
 m, 1770, Abigal Higgins; Frederick, b. 1743; fitephen, b. 1745; 
 
88 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 Timothy, b. 1747; Waitstill, b. 1748, so named to indicate theilf 
 yet hopeful condition; Content Hannah, b. 1750, m. Nathan 
 Brainerd. 
 
 There was, so goes the story, much rejoicing in Hebron 
 Upon the advent of the daughter, whose name discloses the 
 bliss and consolation her presence gave the family. Part of 
 the ch. were bap. Aug. 21, 1748, the three youngest boys May 
 21, 1749. Content was bap. July 22, 1750. (v. Hebron records.) 
 BeDj. Smith and eight sons served in the patriot army of the 
 Revolution. 
 
 IV. 
 
 EPHRAIM SMITH (Benj.), b. Sept. 14, 1741, m. in 1770 
 Abigal Higgins> of Cummington, Mass. She was des. from 
 tlichard Higgine, who was one of the first volunteers in the 
 Bequot war; and was app. surveyor of Plymouth, Mass., 1642. 
 He came there in 1633 and "was of the Grand In(iuest, and one 
 of the town com. in '47 for the Colonial Court." He m. Lydia, 
 dau. of Edmund Chandler, who lived in Duxbury, and repre- 
 sented the town in General Court seven years. "The name 
 of Higgins is from Hugonis, of Celtic origin, and from Barn- 
 stable, Eng., in 1500 A. D." Ephraim Smith enlisted in the 
 war of the Revolution, May 12, 1775, 5th Reg't Ct. Vol's; dis- 
 charged Oct. 23; re-enlisted in Capt. Johnson's Co., 5th Battal^ 
 ion; fought at ¥/hite Plains, and was of the number who were 
 ordered to march from Ct. to aid the Continental army at 
 Peekskill. March, 1777. 
 
 After the war closed the attention of the old soldiers was 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 89 
 
 ealled to the glowing reports of the fertility of the soil in 
 central N. Y., and many hastened thither. Among the number 
 who in the meridian of life "went up among the Indians in 
 the *Whitestown country" were Ephraim Smith and family, 
 and two or three brothers. They settled there abt. 1793 on 
 farms purchased from the government. Aside from farming, 
 Mr. Smith practiced medicine, and though not a graduate of 
 the materia medica of the colleges, he acquired a local emi- 
 nence as a root and herb doctor; his Camlet cloak, turn keys, 
 mortar and pestle, "doctor book" and foot-stove are preserved 
 in the family, also the flint-lock pistol and sword which did 
 faithful service in the patriot war. 
 
 Mrs. Ephraim Smith d. abt. 1819. In 1839 Mr. Smith moved 
 "with a son to Hov/ell, Mich. Although he had experienced the 
 wonderful changes of military and pioneer life that mark an 
 eventful era in our country's history^ the long journey over 
 found him the brightest of the small company of travelers. 
 He d. three months later, Oct. 7, 1839, aged ninety-nine years, 
 
 *The privations endured by the pioneers in the "Whites- 
 town country" is fittingly illustrated in the following pathetic 
 pen-picture: A little child of one of the first settlers passed 
 to immortal life in early spring-time. Melting snows and 
 heavy rains had made it impossible to reach»-the nearest trad- 
 ing-post, some fifteen miles distant; the mother had borne 
 privation and hardships with the stoicism of a martyr, "but 
 the reflection that her sweet babe must be buried without a 
 coffin was too much for her to bear; her grief was partly 
 assauged, for her nearest neighbor came brining an old sleigh 
 box, which made a very decent coffin." (Smith's Hist. Oneida 
 Co.) Under similar circumstances the cradle of the child was 
 converted into a receptacle for its precious dust, (ibid.) 
 
90 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 and is buried in the family lot in Oak Grove cemetery, Howell, 
 Mich. Their ch., Waitstill, David, Dolly (m. May 18, 1794, 
 Peter Pratt), and Malvina (m. Mr. Purple). 
 
 V. 
 WAITSTILL SMITH, b. probably in Middleton, Ct., July 14, 
 
 1773, m. in Whitestown, N. Y., Feb. 10, 1796, Susan Bull, of 
 
 Hartford, Ct. She was living at this time with an aunt in 
 
 Whitestown, her mother being dead. (She was a lineal des, of 
 
 Capt. Thos. Bull, who was b. abt. 1605, came to Boston in the 
 
 T^opewell, and early became proficient in the Indian language; 
 
 settled in Hartford, Ct., 1636, was mate of a vessel 1647, app. 
 
 Lieut, "to fight the Dutch in 1653." He rec'd a grant of two 
 
 hundred acres of land in 1651, app. Juror 1662. "He was a 
 
 godly and discreet man, and the bravery he displayed in his 
 
 resistance to Sir Edmond Andros greatly endeared him to the 
 
 people." (v. Memorial Hist. Hartford.) He is buried in the 
 
 old cemetery adjoining the Cong'l chh., Hartford. Upon his 
 
 headstone is this inscription, "Here lyeth ye body of Capt. 
 
 Thos. Bull, who dyed Oct., 1684, one of the first settlers of 
 
 Hartford. Lieut, in the great decisive battle with the Pequots 
 
 at Mystic, May 26, 1637. Commander of the Fort at Saybrook 
 
 in July, 1675, when its surrender was demanded by Major 
 
 Andros." 
 
 He m. Susanna ; their ch., Thomas, Jonathan, David, 
 
 Joseph, Ruth, Susan Abigal. The name of Susan has been 
 perpetuated through a long line of des.) 
 
 Susan Bull Smith was a woman of great worth and inher- 
 ited a dignity of deportment and beauty of feature that did 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 91 
 
 credit to the ancestry from which she sprung; a family noted 
 for its worthy men and beautiful women. Many of her des. 
 inherit her blue eyes, wavy auburn hair, and pure white color- 
 ing. She d. in Perry, N. Y., Dec. 31, 1838, leaving the memory 
 of a blameless christian life. Mr. Smith was a builder by 
 trade and settled in Utica, N. Y,, in 1800. He was a member 
 of the 157th Reg t, Oneida Militia, and marched with them 
 to Sackett's Harbor, during the war of 1812, and participated 
 in that engagement. After the death of his wife he moved 
 with his aged father to Howell, Mich. He subsequently mar- 
 ried the widow of Barker Wing, with whom he lived until his 
 death, Sept. 14, 1843. He was a member of the M. E. chh. and 
 is buried by his father. Their ch.: (1) Malinda B., b. Jan. 30, 
 1799, m. 1st Charles Botsford, 2nd John Burleigh; settled in 
 Plainwell, Mich. (Ch., Mary Botsford, who m. Mr. Allison and 
 had two ch., Charles and Mary). (2) Almary Cotton, b. Aug. 
 21, 1801, m. Mr. Marsh, d. Oct. 24, 1841; (3) Eliza; (4) Henry 
 Higgins; (5) Lucy Stephens; (6) Olivia Fidelia; and two who 
 d. young. All the ch. were b. in Utica, N. Y. 
 
 VI. 
 
 ELIZA SMITH (Waitstill, etc.), b. Dec. 4, 1803, m. Apr. 22, 
 1825, Eluathan Botsford, b. May 6, 1799, son of Eli and Mary 
 Pond, of Milford Ct. (The parents of Eli were Samuel and 
 Mary Nevv'ton Botsford. Henry, the emigrant, came to Milford, 
 Ct., from Eng. 1G39, m. Elizabeth. Their son Einathan m. Dec. 
 12, 1664, Eliza, dau. of John Fletcher. Their son Benj. v/as the 
 father of Sam'l Botsford.) Einathan Botsford (sixth in descent 
 
92 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 from Henry) came to Ann Arbor, Mich., June, 1824, bought a 
 large tract of land lying north of the Huron River, and re- 
 turned to Perry, N. Y., for his bride. Their return trip to 
 Mich, was unique in every particular— via Lake Erie and the 
 Huron River. They brought with them a year's provisions, 
 furniture, and a fine stock of young fruit trees. At the mouth 
 of the Huron River they disembarked from the lake steamer, 
 placed their effects in a flat-boat, and in company with another 
 couple, continued their journey by propelling the boat with 
 young saplings converted into oars. When within three miles 
 of Ypsilanti they abandoned the boat and were conveyed to 
 their home near Ann Arbor with an ox team and wagon, 
 where they began their pioneer life.* The nobility of her char- 
 acter endeared the young wife to the pioneers of the county. 
 Untiring solicitude and watchfulness in her home, combined 
 
 *President Angell, of the U. of M., paid this tribute to the 
 pioneer women of Michigan: "I often hear speakers indul^ire 
 in eulogiums, well deserved, no doubt, of the men who were 
 pioneer settlers of these western states. It is true their lot 
 was often hard and their privations many; but their lives 
 were varied and cheerful compared with those of their wives 
 These were the real heroines. Often they had been reared in 
 comfortable homes in N. Y. or New England, and had received 
 an education which fitted them to enjoy intellectual societv 
 and the company of books. But here they were doomed to 
 spend their days in their secluded log cabins in loneliness toil- 
 ing through long and weary years to rear a family in industry 
 virtue and piety, and so help the state of which we are «o' 
 proud. Let the memory of them be ever honored by us all ai'd 
 let us be thankful that to their daughters brighter days have 
 come.—From address delivered before the Federation of 
 Momc7i's Cluls, Ann Arbor, Mich., Sept., 1901. 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 93 
 
 with maternal cares, bore heavily upon her young frame, and 
 in a few years a new grave was made, where the beloved wife 
 and mother was laid to rest. She died Dec. 5, 1847. 
 
 Mr. Botsford was a man of extended erudition for the 
 times, and possessed superior business qualifications. In 1835 
 he established and successfully conducted a mercantile house 
 in Ann Arbor. The first contract for furnishing material for 
 the U. of M. was given him, which he supplied from his farm. 
 Both he and his wife were active members of the M. E. chh. 
 in A. A. He d. June 6, 1853. The comparative early death of 
 this couple was a great loss, not only to their family but to 
 the community at large. Their ch.: 
 
 (1) Smith, who m. Josephine Miller Pearson (ch., Katie 
 Miller Botsford; adopted dau. Maude.) 
 
 (2) Ellen Botsford, b. Feb. 23, 1832, m. Nov. 9, 1863, David 
 Lewis Godfrey, son of Thomas — a, pioneer in Washtenaw Co, 
 from Minnisink, N. Y. — and wife Fanny Mollock. JHis gr. 
 father, Capt. Godfrey, of Newburg-on-the-Hudson, N. Y.7^tn. 
 Mary King, who was an especial favorite of Gen. Washington. 
 Miss King was the ward of her uncle, who frequently enter- 
 tained the brave general, while he made his headquarters at 
 Newburg. The day Miss King was wedded to Capt. Godfrey, 
 Gen. Washington presented the newly married husband with a 
 Captain's commision in the Continental army. This paper was 
 treasured in the Godfrey family many years. Mr. and Mrs. D. 
 L. Godfrey reside in a new and spacious stone edifice built 
 upon the spot where stood the pioneer stone dwelling of her 
 parents. 
 
94 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 (3) HenRy Botsford m. Emma Schwarta (one ch.^ Irene), 
 His wife d.; he m, 2nd her sister Julia Swartz Hinkle, who di 
 in Berlin, Germany, July 12, 1901. Mr. Botiford is a retired 
 capitalist and banker; resides on Michigan Boulevard, Chicago, 
 
 (4) Albert Botsford m. Nov. 27, 1859, Emma Marshall j 
 eh,, Charlotte, Emma and Henry. Mother and eh. deceased. 
 
 (5) An?ia Botsford m. May 3,1876, Philip Bach, b. m Baden, 
 Germany, March 20, 1820. He was a prominent merchant, 
 president and director of the 1st Nat'l Bank in Ann Arbor. H& 
 served the City as Mayor, and was president and member oi 
 the school board for Over thirty years. He was universally 
 honored and esteemed. Anna Botsford Bach has filled the 
 office of president of the school board with marked ability and 
 success; she is also Pres. of the Y. M. C. A. Ch.: (a) Ellen 
 Botsford Bach, was grad. with degree of Master of Arts from 
 the U. of M., June, 1901; (b) Waldo Botsford Bach, enlisted in 
 Co. A, 31st Mich. Vol's Inft. and served in the Spanish-Ameri' 
 can war, suspending his studies in the U. of M. for that pur- 
 pose. 
 
 (6) Celia Botsford m. Nov. 18, 1865, Wm. Gillette, who waa 
 grad. from U. of M. with degree of A. B. and M. A. He prac- 
 tised law in E. Saginaw. Ch., Ernest B., Maude Elinor^ Fred' 
 ericka Botsford. Since the death of her husband and two eldest 
 ch. Mrs, Gillette has made her home in A. A., Mich. 
 
 (7) MiNA Botsford m. George, son of Alanson Sheley, Es(|,, 
 of Detroit, Mich., of the wholesale drug firm of Farrand & 
 Sheley. One ch., Polly, who is des. paternally from Stepht^n 
 Hopkins, one of the signers of American Independence. 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 95 
 
 VII. 
 
 HENRY HIGGINS SMITH (V/aitstill, etc.), b. in Utica, N. 
 Y., Dec. 8, 1807, moved from Perry, N. Y., to Marion, Mich., 
 1835, bought two hundred acres of government land and re- 
 turned to N. Y. The winter of 1836 he drove to Mich., riding 
 in a pung of his own manufacture, crossing Detroit river on 
 ice. He was primarily influential in the religious and political 
 life of Livingston Co. A small dwelling at that time was the 
 only habitation where now is located the county-seat, and a 
 blazed trail the only pathway through dense woods that cov- 
 ered the ground for many a mile. Mr. Smith m. July 6, 1841, 
 Matilda Perrine Clarke. In 1852 he built a large frame dwell- 
 ing, which burned to the ground abt. fifty years later; a grove 
 of stately pine trees added to the beauty of the handsome lawn, 
 which was adorned with rare shrubs and vines. These were 
 also destroyed by the flames. 
 
 An inflexible rule of his in the employment of help, was to 
 Summarily discharge any one whom he found to be intemper- 
 ate, immoral or profane, and the blue laws of his forbears 
 were not more rigidly enforced. His home was also a favorite 
 resting place for the Methodist circuit rider of the county. 
 Mr. Smith was by inheritance a Methodist. From the incep- 
 tion of the party— under the oaks— in Jackson, he was a 
 staunch republican. Some today may recall the flag raising in 
 1862 at his residence. The flag was made by Mesdames Smith, 
 Harger, Wing and Sage; the men erected the flagstaff, and at 
 midnight Old Glory adorned its summit, with the name of the 
 lown showing bravely in its radiant folds. This flag subse- 
 
96 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 quently became conspicuous in religious and political gather- 
 ings. Mr. Smith was remarkable for his physical strength and 
 energy. He bore an unblemished reputation. After a resi- 
 dence in Marion of nearly forty years, Mr. and Mrs. Smith 
 took up their abode in Howell (v. illustration), on the corner 
 of Court and Higgins Sts. (named by Mr. Smith in tender 
 memory of his father's mother). He died May 27, 1896. From 
 his obit, in a local paper we take this extract: "We here give 
 voice to that tribute of respect and esteem for our departed 
 townsmen held by those who are familiar with the early growth 
 of our county. He lived an upright, honorable christian life 
 and was a resident of our city for twenty-five years, where he 
 has lived in retirement on a competence gained in early life." 
 He was buried in the family lot, where side by side rest the 
 remains of three generations of the family, each of whom lived 
 nearly a century. Mrs. Smith was the oldest dau. of Charles 
 and Gertrude Perrine Clarke. She united with the Pres. chh. 
 in Ogdensburg, N. Y., at the age of fourteen, and is one of the 
 charter members of the 1st Pres. chh. in Howell, Mich. She is 
 a des. through the Lloyds and Andersons of N. J. from the early 
 kings of Eng., France and Wales. Since the death of her hus- 
 band she continues her residence in their home in Howell, 
 
 Mich. Ch., Willis Henry and George Augustus. 
 
 Willis Henry Smith, b. May 5, 1843, m. March 18, 1867., 
 
 Addie, dau. of Joel and Louisa Miller Dunning. She was b 
 in Bowlston Spr., Saratoga Co., N. Y., Apr. 8, 1847, and was 
 the gr. dau. of Zadock and Mary Colamore Dunning, of Sara- 
 toga, N. Y. Two ch.: (a) Wirt LaVerne Smith, b. July 1, 1873, 
 

 
 
 \i 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 a. 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 C/5 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 f< 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 ->1 
 
 «5 
 
 • 
 
 O 
 
 , 
 
 •^H 
 
 w 
 
 ^ 
 
 w 
 
 +j" 
 
 H 
 
 ••-< 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 11 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 K 
 
 u 
 
 
 c3 
 
 Q 
 
 > 
 1—1 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 M 
 
 
 w 
 
 , 
 
 -M 
 
 O 
 
 
 w 
 
 >> 
 
 o 
 
 n1 
 
 
 VM 
 
 Ec 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 h4 
 
 w 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 ;5 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 p 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 IK 
 
 
SMITH FAMIUHS 97 
 
 was grad. from Howell High Sch. and Detroit Business Uni- 
 versity, (b) Helena Louis Smith, b. June 9, 1876, was grad. 
 from Howell High Sch,; m, Aug. 23, 1899, Allen Rockwell, B. 
 S. (son of David and Emma Tuttle Rockwell and gr. son of 
 Dennis and Mary Hogan Rockwell). He was grad. Lit. Dept. 
 U. of M. and is principal of the Vassar High Sch. Two ch., 
 Smith Allen, d. in infancy; Bertron Willis, b. Jan. 6, 1902.) 
 The Rockwell family may trace its origin from Sir Ralph de 
 Rocheville, a Norman knight who came to Eng. when the Em- 
 press Maud laid claim to that kingdom. He eventually became 
 an ally of Henry II. and rec'd land in York, where the family 
 lived many years, (v. "Stiles' Ancient Windsor.") 
 
 George Augustus Smith, b. Dec. 4, 1846, m. Nov. 27, 1871, 
 
 t/' *Henrietta Savery (v. Port.er-Savery Families). They lived in 
 
 Marion, on the old homestead, until April, 1881, when thej'' 
 
 settled in Detroit, Mich. Ch., Lloyd DeWitt and Ford Savery. 
 
 Lloyd DeV/itt Smith, b. Aug. 14, 1873, completed his early 
 education in the Detroit Business University, supplemented by 
 a course of studies in the Museum of Art. He m. Jan, 31, 1900, 
 Bessie, daughter of James Barr and Elizabeth White King. 
 (Two ch., Lloyd Harold, b. Easter morning, Apr. 7, 1901; Ken^ 
 neth H., b. June 4, 1902) ; reside in Detroit. 
 
 Ford Savery Smith, b. Nov. 23, 1877. Pur. agt, Det. H. & 
 L, Co. 
 
 * "At their reunion in Detroit, August, 1891, the survivors of 
 Battery H elected Henrietta Savery Smith honorary member 
 of their organization" (in tender memory of their departed 
 comrade — her brother, Lieut. Stephen Porter Savery). 
 
98 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 VIII. 
 LUCY STEPHENS SMITH (Waitstill, etc.), b. in Utica, N. 
 Y., Dec. 22, 1811, m. in West Perry, April 22, 1830, David, son 
 of Daniel and Anna Dickerson, of Vt. He was b. in Vt. May 
 11, 1806, d. Oct. 4, 1884. The colonial family of Dickenson 
 (Dickerson, Dickson) were famous in the history of N. E. 
 The name is traced with a difference in orthography through 
 English, Scot and Norman to Symon de Kenson, who was des. 
 from Hugh de Kenson, 1475, "supposed to belong to the family 
 of Lord Gautier DeCaen of Normandy, 1066."* Nathaniel Dick- 
 ensen, the immigrant pioneer settled in Wethersfield, Ct., 1637, 
 with wife Anne. They had ten ch. The father was town clerk, 
 and lived later in Hadley. He d. June 16, 1676. 
 
 The early Dickensen family crest, a stag's head 
 erased. Motto, "Rather be than pretend." (v. American Her- 
 aldica.) Mr. and Mrs. Dickerson moved to Marion, Mich., in 
 1837. Until a house suitable for their needs could be built (v. 
 illustration) they were hospitably entertained by a pioneer 
 
 *A pathetic tragedy is related in "Temple's Hist. North- 
 field," Ct., of his gr. son, Nathaniel, b. in 1698. On April 15, 
 1746, he went to the meadow with a neighbor, on horseback, 
 to drive the cattle home for the night; the men were attacked 
 by the Indians and killed — a monument now marks the scene 
 of the fatal event. — The first knowledge of the murder brought 
 to the wife was when his body was borne into her presence. 
 "The shock was so great that when a few months later their 
 son was born, he grew to manhood with an unspeakable horror 
 for Indians and warfare of any kind. He was drafted into the 
 army in 1776; when the officers were made aware of the trag- 
 edy they gave him a place in the commissary dep't. 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 99 
 
 neighbor. Mrs, D. often recalled in her prosperous years an 
 annoying experience with the green flooring in her early home, 
 "when the boards would curl and warp into long narrow 
 troughs." From her mother Mrs. D. inherited a dignified person- 
 ality and beauty of feature that distinguished her ancestry. "She 
 was aiways original," said her gr. daughter, "and never imitated 
 new ways; and new ideas, not in touch with the old, she ab- 
 horred." A quaint and beautiful picture of this lady appears 
 on memory's walls, arrayed in a gown of soft black silk, with 
 a white lace chemisette crossed over her bosom, her fair clear 
 tcut features adorned with three well-kept genteel curls on 
 either side, and the coil at the back upheld with a high comb. 
 iShe was kind, gracious and noble, and ever "looked well to the 
 ways of her household." Mr. and Mrs. Dickerson were mem- 
 bers of the M. E. chh. Their ch., James, Malinda, Simon, Mary, 
 Goodell. 
 
 IX. 
 
 (1) James Waitstill Dickeeson (Lucy, etc.), b. in 
 'Pefty, N. Y., June 25, 1831, came to Mich, with hs parents and 
 m. Jan. 7, 1858, Miranda Kingsley, in Castile, Wyoming Co., 
 N. Y. (she was b. in Perry, Dec. 6, 1837, and was a tender and 
 affectionate wife and mother, and possessed an exalted char- 
 acter. She d. in 188 — .) They purchased a farm in Marion 
 and later moved to Oak Grove. Their ch., Esther Amanda, b. 
 Oct. 30, 1858, m. Frank W. Isham, Dec. 24, 1879 (eh., Ma^el, m. 
 Clinton Gifford; Roy^ Almond, Eva, Bessie, Basil) ; Elmer Da- 
 
 'vid, b.jJune.2, 1861, m. Kate M. Cook Sept. 18, 1889; Eva Lucre- 
 
 t I. \> --. 
 
100 SMITH FAMItlES 
 
 tia, b. July 2, 1865, m. in Oak Grove, Nov. 30, 1887, John A. 
 
 Staley (ch., Edna, Leola, Bomeyn) ; Frank Brownell, h. Sept. 
 7> 1866, m. Luella M. Hosley, Nov. 19, 1890; Mary Ella^ b. Sept 
 
 8, 1874, m. D. Bailey Goodspeed, June 16, 1897 (ch., Hazel, b. 
 
 July 7, 1898). 
 
 X. 
 
 (2) Malinda B. Dickerson (Lucy, Waitstill, etc.), b. June 
 2, 1833, in Perry, N. Y., m. James Harger Dec. 23, 1852, in 
 Marion, Mich. Mr. Harger was b. in Rome, N. Y., May 31, 1828, 
 d. Jan. 13, 1891, at his home in Marion. He moved to Mich, 
 with his father in 1846; completed his early education in May- 
 ville Academy, N. Y., and was for fifteen years a pioneer 
 teacher in Mich. He was elected to various offices of trust, 
 serving his constituents with fidelity. His son writes, with 
 commendable filial affection: "The one great excellence of my 
 father was contentment; he knew how to appreciate and enjoy 
 what he had, and made the best of it." He was of an opti- 
 mistic temperament and his character was above reproach; 
 his love of justice, and sincerity of purpose sheds lustre on his 
 memory. Mrs. Harger was with her husband an early teacher 
 in public schools, and deeply interested in educational work 
 in the town. Issue^ Clara, David, Mary, Elnora. 
 
 (a) Clara Harger, b. Sept. 28, 1853, in Marion, m. Nov. 28, 
 1871, Eugene J., son of Joseph Brown, of Marion (Five ch., 
 Goodell Clyde, b. Jan. 6, 1873, grad. English course 1894; Glenn 
 Harger, b. Apr. 16, 1880, grad. scientific course 1899, and m. 
 Aug. 24, 1899, Frances Boyd Clark; Hazel DeEtte^ b. Aug. 1, 
 1884; Ernest David, b. Nov. 17, 1886; Mary Elnora, b. Oct. 31, 
 
SMITH FAMIIvlES 101 
 
 1888, d. March 24, 1898. "The large circle of friends which she 
 bad won by her thoughtful and kind disposition was shown 
 by the many beautiful flowers laid on her casket." Her short 
 and lovely life was especially marked with heavenly graces. 
 
 (b) David Dickerson Harger, b. in Marion, Jan .23, 1862, 
 was grad. from Howell, High Sch. 1883, attended Agr'l College 
 at Lansing, and v/as grad. from Law Dep't U. of M. 1885; m. 
 Marian C. Miller, Feb. 1, 1888. He practices his profession in 
 
 Howell, Mich. 
 
 (c) Mary Malinda Harger^ b. in Marion, Feb. 2, 1865, was 
 
 grad. from Alma College in 1896; teaches in High School, 
 Prophetstown, Ills. 
 
 (d) Elnora D. Harger, b. in Marion, Sept. 19, 1869, grad. 
 from Howell High Sch. 1888; m. Apr. 8, 1892, Ulysses A. Gates 
 and resides in Ann Arbor, Mich. 
 
 XI. 
 
 SOME OF THE ANCESTORS OF JAMES HARGER. 
 
 (Harger, Hardier, Hardger, Hodger.) 
 
 Jabez Harger, a Huguenot refugee, came from France to 
 Westchester, N. Y., abt. 1654, located in Stratford, Ct., Where 
 he m. in 1662, Margaret, dau. of Henry Tomlinson (an Eng- 
 lishman, "who came to Stratford abt. 1652 and purchased 
 36,000 acres of land from the Indians," fifteen of whom signed 
 the deed. "He was one of the -most active business men of the 
 place/') Mr. Harger and wife settled in Derby, Ct., in 1669. 
 
102 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 He d. in 1678, his widow d. in 1698. Ch., Samuel, Sarah, Anna, 
 Abigal, Mary, Ebenezer, Abraham and Jahez. (v. Orcut's Hist. 
 Derby.) 
 
 Jabez Hargeb (Jabez) m. Anna, dau. of John Tibbals, Jan. 
 24, 1705. Their fifth ch., Samual Harger, m. 1st Phebe Woos- 
 
 ter, Dec. 9, 1744; 2nd Rebecca , ch., Ebenezer, Edward, 
 
 Patience, Anna, Naomi and Philo. Ebenezer was one of the 
 early settlers of Whitestown, N. Y. Philo Harger (Jabez, 
 Jabaz), b. Sept. 16, 1769, m. Deborah Lounsbury, b. Oct. 
 
 16, 1770. He moved to Whitestown, N. Y., from Derby, Ct., abt. 
 1793, and with his brother Ebenezer built the first mills on the 
 Mohawk river; their nearest neighbor at this time was nine 
 miles distant. This town is supposed to have been their home 
 until death. Ch., Betsy, b. 1789; Jeremiah, b. 1792; Sally, b. 
 1794; Phlo, b. 1796, d. 1827; Lyman, b. 1798; Alanson, b. 1801; 
 Andrew Clark, b. Sept. 14, 1804; Minerva b. Feb. 28, 1808; 
 Amanda, b. 1812; George, b. 1814. 
 
 Andrew Clark Harger^ (Philo, Samuel, etc.), m. Nov. 
 
 17, 1824, Rachel Van Wagenen, b. Nov. 17, 1801, in Duchess Co., 
 N. Y. She was presumably a des. of Evert Van Wagenen, who 
 settled as a freeholder in Duchess Co., N. Y., abt. 1700. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Andrew Harger moved to Mayville, Chautauqua Co., 
 N. Y. thence in 1846 to Livingston Co., Mich. Ch., Jane Eliza- 
 beth, b. 1826; James, b. May 31, 1828; Amanda, b. 1830; Rachel, 
 b. 1832; Adolphus, b. 1834; Andrew, d. young; Deborah, b. 1838. 
 
 The names of Evart and Swart Van Wagenen appear in 
 "the list of that venerated band" of Palatinates who were the 
 
SMITH FAMIIvIBS 103 
 
 fii^st settlers of *Duchess Co., N. Y. They are named as men 
 of worth and ability. 
 
 Copy of "a deed conveying a tract of land on Rhinebeck 
 Flats for use of a chh." (v. Smith's Hist. Duchess Co., N. Y.) : 
 "Att the Request of Lowrens Oster, Jacob Kipp, William Trap- 
 hagen and the Rest of the Inhabitants of the North Ward in 
 Duchess County, I have surveyed and laid out for them, a 
 certain tract of land situate and lying in Dutchess Co. afore- 
 said, on the north side of a certain Creek called Lansmans 
 Kill, near the house of William Schutt. Beginning at a Stone 
 Putt in the ground on north side of said Creek, from thence 
 running North twenty chains to a Stone putt in the ground, 
 then East one degree, South Nineteen chains to a white saplin 
 marked, then South twenty chains to said Creek, then along 
 
 *The Hudson Highlands, Duchess Co., N. Y., the adopted 
 home of a band of worthy Hollanders, were subsequently 
 named respectively, Bear Mountain, Sugar Loaf,, Crow's Nest, 
 Storm King of Boterburg, Beacon Hill — where the first fires 
 were lighted to tell the people the Revolutionary war was 
 over — ^Dunderburg, Mount Taurus and Anthony's Nose. A 
 legend is connected with each. The latter was named by 
 Peter Stuyvesant — the last colonial governor of N. Y. One, 
 Anthony Van Colear, a trumpeter, "by close attention to the 
 wine cellar," had become the owner of a nose "that for won- 
 derful size and gayly polished colour was a prodigy"; as 
 Anthony was lounging in Stuyvesant's galley on a scorching 
 summer day, his nose caught a ray from the sun; the reflec- 
 tion thereof fell with burning heat into the river," and killed 
 a sturgeon! The men pulled the fish aboard, and declared it 
 smelled of sulphur. This event occurred as they were sailing 
 by the mountain that ever after bore the name of "Anthony's 
 Nose." (v. Legends of the Hudson.) 
 
104 
 
 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 the same as it winds and turns to the first station. Bounded 
 on the South by the Creek and all on the other side by Land 
 of Col. Henry Beekman, Containing forty and four acres, two 
 Quarters and three Perches. Performed this 26 day of August, 
 1730." "Per me, Ger. Van Wagenen." 
 
 Gerrit Gerritson, of Wageningen, a Rhenish town in Geld- 
 erland, settled in Bergen on the Hudson River abt. 1650. Some 
 of his posterity assumed his surname, others took the name 
 of the town of his nativity. Hence the name of Van Wag- 
 enen. Many corresponding division of names may be found 
 among the des. of the Hollanders. 
 

 s 
 
 •4 
 
 o 
 
 ^" 
 
 o 
 
 en 
 W 
 u 
 
 P 
 <1 
 
 Q 
 
 ;?; 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 u 
 
 w 
 
 Q 
 
 M 
 1/1 
 
 w 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 105 
 
 VII. 
 (3) Simon Dickerson . (Lucy, Waitstill, etc.), b. in 
 Perry- N. Y., Apr. 13, 1835, came to Mich, with his parents 
 1836. He m. March 10, 1859, Amanda M. Kingsley, of Perry, 
 N. Y., b. March 11, 1834, d. Dec. 3, 1901. "She was a devoted 
 wife and a good mother. The fact that her ch. are members 
 of the Christian chh., bearing witness of her good example 
 and wise counsel." Mr. D. resides in Marion, Mich. (v. illus- 
 tration.) Ch.: (1) Lewis James, b. Jan. 22, 1860, m. Fannie 
 C. Lair, of Osceola, Mch. 24, 1886 (Ch., Harry J., b. July 20, 
 1887; Iva Pearly b. Mch. 20, 1890; Bessie Estelle, b. Jan. 22, 
 1893; Edith May, b. Feb. 6, 1895); Lewis m. 2nd March 20, 
 1900, Harriet Graham, of Howell. (2) Edwin Kingsley, b. 
 June 5, 1863, m. Jan. 1, 1894, Maud Botsford, of Ann Arbor 
 (Ch., Ellen Botsford, b. June 23, 1895; Ruth Kingsley, b. Oct. 
 10, 1899). (3) Lucy May, b. Apr. 30, 1866, m. Apr. 12, 1893, 
 Albert Keedle, of Ann Arbor (Ch., Alma Lucy, b. Feb. 2, 1894; 
 Esther Mahel, b. Jan. 4, 1896; Edwin A., d. young). (4) Ida 
 Amanda, b. Feb. 8, 1869, m. Apr. 12, 1893, Andrew Van Patten, 
 of Marion (Ch., Lillian Annis, b. Nov. 24, 1893; Willard Edwin, 
 b. July 28, 1895; Claude Andrew, b. Feb. 13, 1898; Pauline 
 Dickerson, b. Feb., 1902). (5) Lillian B., b. July 4, 1870, was 
 grad. from Albion College, degree of Ph. B., 1895; m. June 25, 
 1897, J. Franklin Walker, who was grad. same college, 1896, 
 degree A. B. Mr. Walker is principal of the High School of 
 Republic, Mich., and is son of John L. Walker (son of Charles) 
 of Aberd ens hire, Scotland. (Ch., Vieva Lillian, b. Aug. 7, 
 1898; Franklin Dickerson, b. Nov. 13, 1900, in Republic.) 
 
106 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 XIII. 
 (4) Mary A. Dickerson (Lucy, Waitstill, etc., b. in 
 Marion, June 17, 1844, m. Henry O. Barnard, son of Rev, Par- 
 don and Lois Barnard, Dec. 25, 1863, Mr. Barnard was hotel 
 proprietor many years. They reside in Shepherd, Mich. Ch.: 
 Malinda E. Barnard^ b. Oct. 13, 1864, m. Dec. 25, 1889, Millard 
 M. Darrow (Ch., Constance M., b. Feb. 14, 1891); Julia Lois 
 Barnard^ b. June 21, 1870, m. March 22, 1888, A. D. Bennett 
 (Ch., Norman, b. Aug. 4, 1891) ; Clara DeEtte Barnard, b. Nov. 
 21, 1876, m. Oct. 8, 1895, Edward L. Ash worth (Ch., Dale B., 
 b. Sept. 1, 1896; Donald E., b. Feb. 21, 1900); Glenn D. Bar- 
 nard, b. May 4, 1884, d. April 18, 1899. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 (5) GooDELL B. Dickerson (Lucy, Waitstill), b. in 
 Marion^ Aug. 21, 1846, m. Nov. 25, 1875, Hannah, dau. of Con- 
 rad and Lucy Evenbeck Woll, of Hamburg, Germany, and 
 reside on the old homestead. Ch. : Alma Lucina, b. Oct. 31, 
 1876, was grad. from Howell High Sch. scientific course, June, 
 1896; Myrtle Leona, b. Aug. 8, 1879, grad Howell High Sch. 
 English course, 1897; Walter J., b. Oct. 21, 1881, was gradv 
 Howell High Sch. 1902; Fred Goodell, b. March 31, 1887. 
 
 XV. 
 
 OLIVIA FIDELIA SMITH (Waitstill, Eph., Benj.) was b.. 
 in Whitestown, Oneida Co., N. Y., March 30, 1814; moved t<y 
 Marion, Mich., in 1837, m. July 4, 1838, John Little, son of 
 Barker and Priscilla Little Wing, of Hanaver, Plymouth Co.,, 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 107 
 
 Mass. Thomas Little, lineal ascendent of Priscilla, came to 
 Plymouth, Mass., in 1630, and m. in 1633 Ann, dau. of Richard 
 Warren of the Mayflower; the latter was one of the signers of 
 the Compact, and lived in Plymouth until his death, abt. 1628. 
 "He was an useful Instrument, — bore a deep share in the Dif- 
 ficulties and Troubles of the first settlement," His widow 
 "was a faithful servant of God," and lived up to the strict 
 requirements of the church. "She died Oct. 2, 1673, aged abt, 
 SO." The name of John has been perpetuated in the Little 
 family to the present era, Ephraim Little, b. 1673, was grad. 
 from Harvard, 1695, "was the fourth settled pastor of the first 
 chh, of Plymouth and the first minister who died in that town. 
 His grave is yet to be seen on Burial Hill." The home of 
 Thomas Little was for many years the only building on Main 
 St. between North and Middle Sts., Plymouth, (v. Davis 
 "Landmarks.") John Wing and his wife Deborah, dau. of Rev. 
 Stephen Batchelder, came to Plymouth from London, Eng., 
 1632, in the "Wm. and Francis." His name appears among 
 the list of those who united to form the town of Sandwich.* 
 (v. Early Settlers of Nantucket.) 
 
 John Little Wing moved with his parents to New York from 
 Mass., and thence to Mich. They settled in Livingston Co. in 
 
 *"In Feb., 1741, the people of Sandwich voted *to have a 
 School Master this year'; after a little deliberation they voted 
 again 'to have a School Mistress,' and Jedediah Wing — who 
 m. 1734 Elizabeth Gifford — to be the man to provide her in 
 each half of the town." (v. Colonial Life on Buzzard's Bay.) 
 
108 SMITH FAMIUES 
 
 1835. After his marriage with Olivia F. Smith they continued 
 their residence in Marion until 1855. His father. Barker Wing, 
 was an inventor of note, deeply interested in perpetual mo- 
 tion, and successful in his undertakings in the line of inven- 
 tions. He is buried in the cemetery near Howell. Mr. and 
 Mrs, J. L. Wing moved to Garnavillo, Iowa, 1855, and to 
 Strawberry Point in 1861. He d. in that town, Jan. 10, 1898, 
 aged 85 yrs. In early life he was a shoemaker, and by consci- 
 entious, legitimate work built up a large trade. In his obit- 
 uary appears the following: "Time has touched the cheeks 
 of his wife, dimmed the eye, scattered the frosts of many 
 winters on her head, but has not quenched the love of her 
 heart for him with whom she has spent sixty years of happy 
 wedded life. Mr. Wing had been an invalid many years, the 
 end came peacefully 5:20 p. m. Monday." "And so he giveth 
 his beloved sleep." "His only sister, Mrs. Mercy Lyon, aged 
 92, was present at the funeral." Mrs. Wing's personality 
 "shows that strain of moral and religious integrity that dis- 
 tinguishes the family, and made many of her ancestors staunch 
 and deserving citizens" of the colonies. Their ch.r 
 
 (1) Charles Waitstill Wing, b. July 4, 1840, enlisted in 1861 
 at the outbreak of the civil war, was in Co. "I," U. S. Reg. from 
 Garnavillo, la. In the second day's battle at Shiloh he was 
 wounded and died at New Albany, Ills., Aug. 6, 1862. 
 
 (2) David Barker Wing, b. March 6, 1842, enlisted Aug. 
 1862, in Co. "B," 21st Regt. Iowa Vol's Inft'y, from Straw- 
 berry Point; d. in St. Louis, Mo.^ July 4, 1863. 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 109 
 
 "Not theirs the gain, they died to give a firmer faith to those 
 who live; 
 
 Bring flowers for them, not all the bloom, and form, and color, 
 and perfume, 
 
 Can be too much to give to them, to whom we pay this requiem. 
 
 They rest forever and our tears are shed for them thro' all 
 the years." — Lampton. 
 
 (3) Susan Priscilla Wing, b. Jan. 14, 1844, in Marion, 
 Mich., m. Nov. 22, 1863, in Strawberry Point, George H. Sco- 
 field, b. Nov. 2, 1841, in Chautauqua Co., N. Y. (son of William 
 and Maria Ingersoll Scofield and gr. son of Azariah and Ru- 
 hama Scofield, b. in Conn, and Nova Scotia respectively). Mr. 
 Scofield is a pioneer merchant in Strawberry Point. The 
 following is from an obituary in a local paper: "Died at her 
 home, Friday morning, April 28, 1899, Susan, wife of Geo. H. 
 Scofield. — Mrs. Scofield was a most excellent wife and mother; 
 kind, generous and considerate in all things. She was an 
 extensive reader, well versed in literature and current events. 
 She was a fine conversationalist, and possessed the happy fac- 
 ulty of making every one feel at ease in her presence. Though 
 a loyal adherent to the Unitarian faith, she took an active inter- 
 est in all religious movements. For thirty-eight years she 
 has been a potent factor for good in this community, and her 
 kindly, genial presence will be sorely missed by all. She came 
 from a long-lived race, and her family fondly hoped many 
 years of usefulness were before her, but early Friday morning 
 after an illness of weeks, while surrounded by her loved ones, 
 her spirit took its departure. Services were conducted at the 
 family residence Sunday morning by Rev. D. 0. Bean amid a 
 
110 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 vast concourse of relatives and friends. Interment in St. Pt. 
 cemetery." To Mr. and Mrs. Scofield were born nine children. 
 
 (4) HENRY LITTLE WING, b. Oct. 7, 1846, m. July 4, 
 1877, in Prairie du Chien, Wis., Emma Easton, of St. Pt. (Ch., 
 Albert Lea, b. Feb. 23, 1880, and Mae, b. Feb. 16, 1886.) 
 
 (5) JANE FIDELIA WING, b. Dee. 14, 1848, m. in Elcador, 
 Iowa, Sept. 14, 1867, George D. Scofield, son of Harvey and 
 Elizabeth Scofield, the two latter were born in Essex, N. Y.v 
 March 16, 1802, and N. Y. City, May 20, 1807, respectively; 
 Harvey was the son of Amos and Sarah Scofield of Conn, 
 Elizabeth was the daughter of Azariah and Ruhama Scofield 
 of Conn. The latter was b, in Nova Scotia. An unsually large 
 number of the Scofield family served with distinction in the 
 patriot army of the Revolution. Mr. and Mrs. G. D. Scofield 
 had four ch. 
 
 XVL 
 
 Ch. of Susan Wing Scofield: (1) Barley Arthur, d. young. 
 (2) Mary Olivia, b. June 22, 1866, was grad. 1881. (3) Harry 
 Wing, b. Aug. 3, 1868, was grad. 1883 (m. Jan. 16, 1892, Martha 
 Jakeway). (4) EMe Lucy, b. Aug. 1, 1870, was grad 1887 (m. 
 May 28, 1890, Fred J. Blake; ch., Gertrude, b. Apr. 6, 1891; 
 Susan, b. Oct. 10, 1894). (5) Georgia Maria, b. Aug. 6, 1873,- 
 grad. 189;. (6) Guy Fleming, b. Dec. 20, 1875, was grad. 1892. 
 (7) Susan Ermina, b. Nov. 5, 1878, was grad. 1895. (8) Bessie 
 Edna, b, Nov. 16, 1881, was grad 1898. (9) John Wm., b. Apr. 
 f-^. TP6. 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 111 
 
 XVII. 
 Cli. of Jane Wing Scofield: (1) Frank Horton Scofield, 
 b. July 30, 1868, grad. June, 1887. He became associate editor 
 of the St. Pt. Press shortly afterward and continued his labors 
 until his marriage to Miss Rose Pfeiffer, of Fayette, which 
 occurred Oct. 7, 1890, when they settled in Clearmont, Mo., 
 "when his energies were directed to the building of the col- 
 umns of The News." He remained in this work until his death, 
 which transpired Dec. 13, 1895. The following extracts from 
 extended obituaries in The Mail and The Clearmont News, 
 respectively, bespeak the lofty character of this well-beloved 
 son: "Frank Scofield was a quiet, unassuming boy and man, 
 yet of unusual energy in the newspaper field, his chosen and 
 loved profession. No task was too severe for him to labor on 
 his paper, ever striving to bring it to a higher condition of 
 excellence. No cause of right and justice but found in him a 
 champion. No interest of his town but found him to the front 
 with judicious consideration to promote the same through 
 the columns of his paper. His record as a newspaper man is 
 unsullied; he had either a kind, encouraging word to give 
 or kept silence. His short life history is one of integrity, 
 honesty and honor. The sad news of his death fell like a 
 pall over the hearts of those who had known him as a boy, 
 scholar, workman and business man. No words but those of 
 praise for his many manly qualities were said, and these were 
 
 on every lip." * * * 
 
 "In the busy whirl of life, inordinate man is constrained to 
 
 search the distant spheres of popularity and honor for fit 
 
112 SMITH FAMIUES 
 
 objects of emulation; yet how often does some fatal event 
 reveal that at his own side has lived and moved a hero of 
 untainted color and invincible courage. In the life of Frank 
 N. Scofield we find evidence of every manly motive sheathed 
 in the invulnerable shield of honor, honesty and integrity. 
 We find a character that from the midst of life's adversities 
 appears pure and unspotted. We find a man who by his own 
 heroic efforts made himself what he was. With untiring 
 energy, concentration of purpose and unflinching determina- 
 tion he has with the weapons of unconditional truth and mor- 
 ality accomplished a success, which would have been impos- 
 sible to one of less integrity and heroism. There has never 
 
 been a question of morality and purity that the pen of Frank 
 H. Scofield did not appear on the side of right, truth and 
 justice. The announcement of his death this morning brought 
 tears of affectionate sorrow from many eyes and words fail 
 to express their deep grief and regard," "To live in the hearts 
 of those we leave behind is not to die." He left a widow and 
 one child, Glenn Douglas, b. Jan. 15, 1894. 
 
 (2) Alice Etta Scofield, b. July 31, 1871, grad. 1889, by 
 profession a journalist, she became manager of the Clearmont 
 News after the death of her brother, and remained there until 
 her marriage which took place Oct. 1, 1896, to L. Howard 
 Evans, of Clearmont, Mo., where they reside. (Ch., Mildred 
 Belle, b. Feb. 15, 1898; Jennie Frances, b. June 29, 1900; and 
 Evan John, b. Nov. 5, 1901.) (3) Myrtie Isabelle Scofield, 
 b. Nov. 5, 1877, grad. 1895; a journalist by profession. (4) 
 Glenn Douglass Scofield, b, Feb. 13, 1891, d. in infancy. 
 
o 
 
 « 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 ^' 
 o 
 
 X/i 
 
 M 
 
 W 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 C/3 
 
 ft 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
SMITH FAMILIJeS 113 
 
 "Little lips now shut so fast, Lips no human word hath passed, 
 Sealed ears that never heard, Rush of river, song of bird, 
 Eyes that were too tired to look at life's wondrous picture 
 
 book. — 
 Senses fine, what have ye found, Sweet is speech and sight 
 
 and sound. 
 What new earth and sky and sea, Dawns, O Baby-soul to thee?" 
 
 XVIIL 
 
 Barker Wing^ the father of John, Hiram and Mercy Wing, 
 was descended maternally from Isaac Barker, who m. in 1635 
 Judith, dau. of Gov. Thomas Prence and Mary Collier. Gov. 
 Prence was b. abt. 1600 in Lechdale, on the Thames, Eng. 
 From the time of his arrival in Plymouth to his death he was 
 continually in office, as assistant. President of the Council or 
 Governor. He was Commissioner of the United Colonies for 
 twelve years. "His administration was rendered illustrious," 
 says Dudley, "by his earnest efforts to introduce free schools 
 in the colony." "He came from a family ranking among the 
 gentry." (v. American Heraldica.) And m. 1st, Patience 
 Brewster; 2nd, Mary Collier; 3rd, Mercy South worth, (v. 
 "Ancient Landmarks.") The "Barker Farm" of Barker Wing's 
 maternal ancestor was located near Plymouth, Mass. Mr. 
 Wing often told the story of the old well and its pyramid of 
 stones, which were picked up on the farm, and carried there 
 in a leathern apron, by his grandfather, who lived and died 
 on the farm. The children of Isaac and Judith Prence 
 (Prince) Barker were Rebecca, Lydia, Judith, Martha, Francis, 
 
114 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 Thomas, Isaac, Jabez, Robert and Samuel. Thomas, son of 
 Thomas, m. in 1712 Bethiah Little. 
 
 XIX. 
 DAVID SMITH (Ephraim, Benj.), b. abt. 1775 in Middle- 
 ton, ( ?) Conn., m. Abigal Sanders in Whitestown, N. Y. Their 
 ch. were: Madison, Anson (who d. in Illinois), Lorenzo E., 
 Lyman, Abigal, m. Mr. Eastman, and Emeline, who m. Mr. 
 Maynard, and settled in Mich., where some of their descend- 
 ants live. Abigal Sanders was descended from David Sanders 
 (John, John), and Abigal Snow, of Woburn, Mass., who were 
 married Nov. 23, 1743, and had ten children. 
 
 XX. 
 
 LORENZO EPHRAIM SMITH (David, Eph. Benj.), b. Aug. 
 8, 1809, in Chemung Co., N. Y., m, Oct. 17, 1838, Sally R. Bush, 
 b. in Leister, Liv. Co., N. Y., June 25, 1820; dau. Henry Bush, 
 b. in Penn., 1787, and Sally Bolton Bush, b. in Scipio, N. Y., 
 1792. At the time of their marriage the trend of migration 
 was westward. "Mr. and Mrs. S. moved to Ohio, and after a 
 brief sojourn there, removed to Marion, Livingston Co., Mich.," 
 on a farm contiguous to that of his cousin, H. H. Smith. In 
 1863 he sold his farm and after a few years' residence in Co- 
 hoctah, failing health forbade further manual labor. From 
 1868 to the time of his death he was a resident of Howell. 
 At the age of seventeen Mr. Smith acknowledged his faith in 
 Christianity and united with the Baptist chh. in his early 
 home, where for many years his rich, clear voice led the 
 church choir. "He was always active in chh. work and his 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 115 
 
 pure, upright life commanded the respect and esteem of his 
 fellow-men. As husband and father he was most dearly be- 
 loved." An infinite faith in a glorious resurrection was en- 
 compassed in the text chosen by himself for the occasion of 
 his funeral service: "Father, I will that they also whom 
 thou has given me be with me where I am." He died July 
 15, 1880; services were conducted by his pastor, Rev. Shana- 
 felt; Rev. Jas. Lewis of the Pres. chh. assisting. His mortal 
 remains lie in Oak Grove cemetery, Howell, Mich. Ch.: 
 Julius, Emeline, Wilbur, who d. young, and Ella. 
 
 XXL 
 
 Julius Devillo Smith (Lorenzo, etc.), b. in Leister, 
 Liv. Co., N. Y., July 16, 1839, came to Mich, with his parents 
 in 1842. His early education was completed in the Howell 
 High Sch. He enlisted in the army, April 15, 1861, Co. K, 4th 
 Mich. Inf'ty Vol's; he was sent to the hospital at Meridan Hill, 
 and honorably discharged Aug. 3, 1861. He m. March 22, 1864, 
 Therina, dau. of Dr. Wm. Huntington, b. Oct. 14, 1845. Mr. 
 Smith became proprietor of the Livingston Republican in 
 1868; ten years later he "sold out" and was app. Post-Master 
 of Howell; upon a change in National administration he was 
 app. mail agt. on the D. L. & N. R. R. As deacon and chh. 
 clerk he served the 1st Baptist chh. with exemplary zeal and 
 fidelity. He was of a high and generous nature, and his coun- 
 sel and example in the Bible class, over which he presided 
 for thirty years, was above reproach. He died suddenly May 
 
116 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 22, 1897. The following is from an extended obituary in a 
 local paper "The sudden death of Mr. Smith brought sorrow 
 and sadness to his family and business associates; he was one 
 of nature's noblemen, honest, upright and conscientious in all 
 his dealings. His greatest pride was to be known as a man 
 to be trusted, a man worthy of the confidence of his fellows. 
 In his death the community has lost an honorable citizen, 
 the wife a true christian husband, the children a kind and 
 affectionate father, one who was the same in the family circle 
 as on the street, known and read and beloved of all men." 
 "The funeral was largely attended. Waddell Post, G. A. R., 
 acted as escort. Rev. J. R. Andrews .assisted by Revs. Service 
 and GifCord officiated." "The floral tributes were especially 
 large and fine. The Post performed their ritual at the ceme- 
 tery." Six ch.: (1) Etta L. Smith, b. in Cohoctah, Aug. 8, 
 1867, grad. from High Sch. 1885, where she was special teacher 
 in music, until her marriage to Oscar H. Bush, Aug. 2, 1890; 
 reside in St. Louis, Mich. (Ch., Ralph A., b. April 2, 1892; J. 
 T., b. Nov. 5, 1893; Roy L., b. Dec. 2, 1896.) (2) Rosa P. 
 Smith, b. in Howell, Apr. 15, 1870, grad. from High Sch. 1891. 
 From the position of compositor on the local paper she was 
 app. In 1901 to a gov. office in Washington. (3) Maude A. 
 Smith, b. in Howell, Aug. 3, 1874, m. Aug. 24, 1898, Walter 
 Gould, St. Louis, Mich., where they reside. (4) Luella E. 
 Smith, b. Oct. 22, 1876; (5) Vida A., b. Sept. 10, 1881; (6) 
 Chaeles L. Smith, b. Feb. 20, 1884. 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 117 
 
 XXII. 
 Emeline E. Smith (Lorenzo, etc.), b. in North Boylston, 
 Cuyahoga Co., Ohio, Sept. 22, 1842, m. in Howell, Mich., Nov. 
 14, 1871, John Q. Park, of Woodhull, Steuben Co., N. Y., b. 
 May 16. 1842. He enlisted in the 9th Mich. Inft. Vols., Co. D, 
 in Sept., 1864. Honorably discharged May, 1865. They reside 
 in Lansing, Mich., v/here he is a prominent contractor and 
 builder. Ch.: Ella L. Park, b. in Howell, Apr. 25, 1873; 
 Clyde D. Park, b. in Lansing, Apr. 25, 1875; Stanley B., b. Jan. 
 21, 1877, d. Oct. 21, 1892. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Ella Jane Smith (Lorenzo, etc.), b. in Marion, Apr. 
 25, 1850, m. in Howell, March 27, 1882, Dr. Chas. A., son of 
 John B. and Phebe VanVoorheis Wing. He d. at their resi- 
 dence in Detroit, Sept. 8, 1900. He was a highly esteemed 
 ofRcer in the Woodward Ave. M. E. chh., a conscientious busi- 
 ness man, and a kind husband and father. Resolutions of 
 respect and sympathy from the chh. and G. A. R. Post were 
 sent to the family. He enlisted in the civil war, at the age 
 of nineteen. Mrs. Ella Wing was his second wife — no issue. 
 She d. Sunday, March 9, 1902, in their Detroit residence. She 
 was devout, honorable and high-minded, with a retiring, gen- 
 tle and self-sacrificing disposition and dearly beloved by a large 
 circle of relatives and friends. She was buried by the side of 
 her husband in Woodmere cemetery, Detroit. Resolutions of 
 affection and sympathy were adopted by the Bible class of St. 
 Andrew's Pres. chh. 
 
DR. WILLIAM HUNTINGTON. 
 
 An Honorable Career Ended — In Business Fifty-Seven 
 
 Years in Howell. 
 
 From the Livingstone Republican, Aug. 15, 1900. 
 "Dr. Wm. Huntington (father of Mrs. J. D. Smith) died at 
 his residence in this village, Monday morning, Aug. 13, 1900, 
 aged 83 years. The death of Dr. Huntington closes a long and 
 useful career. He died in the harness. He began the practice 
 of medicine in Howell in 1843, and for 57 years has been in 
 active business. It is only since January that he has been 
 absent from his office. Although engaged in active business, 
 he has lived an exemplary, honest, upright life, above sus- 
 picion even. He was known as the children's friend; that 
 speaks volumes for any man. Such a life and such a career 
 is an inspiration and a benediction to the living. Surely, an 
 upright man is the noblest work of God. A life-long, consistent 
 member of the Presbyterian church, he passed over the river 
 without a fear. 
 
 Dr. Huntington began his practice when the saddle-bags 
 were carried on horseback, and was the oldest practicing phy- 
 sician in the county. He has been a part of the growth and 
 development of Howell and Livingston county from the begin- 
 ning. Very few, if any, of his early associates are left. 
 
 In 1872, Dr. Huntington formed a partnership with his son, 
 Wm. C. Huntington,^ under the firm name of Dr. Huntington & 
 Son. Dr. Huntington was always proud of the fact that he 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 119 
 
 was present at the birth of the Republican party "under the 
 oaks at Jackson" in 1854. He has since that time had a fath- 
 erly interest in the party. His high sense of honor and justice 
 made him opposed to slavery. 
 
 William Huntington was born January 16, 1817, in Sullivan 
 county, N. Y. As a young man he oame to Michigan in 1838, 
 locating in Oakland county. He taught school and studied 
 medicine, having conducted the last district school in Detroit. 
 He studied medicine with Dr. Lamb, of Farmington, but re- 
 turned to New York State to complete his studies. He located 
 in Howell in April, 1843, and with the exception of two years 
 in California has been here ever since. In 1850 he was carried 
 away with the gold craze and went to California, over the 
 Panama route, but returned to his family and practice in 1852. 
 
 May 2, 1844, Mr. Huntington was married to Miss Rhobe 
 Tibbits, with whom he lived happily over half a century, their 
 golden wedding having been celebrated six years ago. His 
 faithful companion died about two years ago. Of a family of 
 eleven children, seven survive: Mrs. J. D. Smith, Wm. C. 
 Huntington, Mrs. E. S. Andrews, Miss Harriet L. Huntington, 
 Arthur M. Huntington, Miss Fannie Huntington, Mrs. C. M. 
 Phillips." 
 
THE PIONEERS. 
 
 Extracts from an interesting paper concerning the Town- 
 ship of Marion, by J. D. Smith, "read before the Pioneer So- 
 ciety at the court-house, Howell, Wednesday, June 18, 1879:" 
 
 Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen of the Association: — 
 
 Coming, as my father did, to Marion when I was but three 
 years old, or thirty-seven years ago this November, it cannot 
 be expected that I shall have, in the few years I am to trav- 
 erse, a knowledge of many families, or of a very extensive 
 territory of land. Of nearly all the families and their mem- 
 bers of whom I shall speak, they were to be found on an area 
 of country embraced, and measured, by first taking your stand 
 one mile north of what is now the County House, situated at 
 the center of the township, and passing from thence south 
 three miles, and taking in a territory in breadth two miles, 
 measuring one mile east and west from where the Town House 
 now stands. I may speak of a very few of the other inhabit- 
 ants of the town, but, if so, only incidentally. This is only a 
 small territory, covering about six square miles, but on its 
 beautiful undulating surface might have been builded a city 
 with thousands of inhabitants, and with innumerable commer- 
 cial interests had not circumstances been against that: as it 
 is, it is but a simple rural district, on which have lived and 
 been reared some scores of men and women. 
 
 At the time of the settling of my father there, the following 
 families I recall as being residents of this little plat of earth: 
 First, on the south, was the farm of Thomas Ross; next in 
 order that of E. N. Fairchild. Just east of Mr. Pairchild, and 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 121 
 
 on the northerly bank of the beautiful Triangle Lake, was the 
 residence of "Uncle Charley" Van Winkle, on the northwestern 
 boundary of whose farm lay the not beautiful Grass Lake. 
 "Uncle Charley" was a great fisherman, which probably influ- 
 enced him in the choice of this location. Lying just west of 
 Mr. Fairchild's farm were those of Richard Drewry and John 
 Bucknell. Lying north was the farm of Ashel Rust. Then 
 came, on the northeast, the quarter-section, "taken up" by my 
 uncle, Thomas Bush, and my father. Passing to one mile east 
 of where the Town House now stands was the farm owned by 
 Joseph Brown. The Town House was the residence of Wm. 
 P. Fitch. North of the Town House were the farms of Wm. 
 Fitch, H. H. Smith, Barker and Hiram Wing, the latter being 
 what is now known as the County Farm. 
 
 As already intimated, thirty-seven years ago the first of 
 November next, my father moved, with his family, by team, 
 into this township, from near the city of Cleveland, Ohio. 
 How he came to do so I do not now recollect, but on arriving 
 here he stopped for a time with Mr. Fairchild; and agreeably 
 with arrangements entered into with Mr. F. he lived in his 
 house through the winter following; that gentleman returning 
 to New York with his wife and two daughters, Hannah and 
 Mary — I think to teach school in a village in the western part 
 of the State. This was during what was for a long time 
 known as the "hard winter." The second year of our residence 
 here a school district was formed, and a schoolhouse built on 
 the site of the one now standing near the Town House^ and 
 Mr. Fairchild engaged to teach the winter school. 
 
122 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 Soon after the organization of the township a Town Li- 
 brary was procured; and as either Mr. Hiram Wing, or some 
 one living in this part of the town was, for a long time, elected 
 clerk, it became a great source of information to the young 
 people of that school district. Mr. Wing was a great reader 
 himself, and when he found a book he thought any of us 
 ought to read he would put it one side until our next applica- 
 tion for a book. Well can I recollect how Mr. Wing would 
 sit at work on his bench, for he was a shoemaker, and ply 
 the youngster with questions, and explain to him what he had 
 failed to comprehend. There was but one other place that I 
 could visit and become as intensely interested, and that was 
 the workshop of Barker Wing, Hiram's father. The old gen- 
 tleman was a genius in his way, and was constantly building 
 and inventing machines and machinery. It was to us boys a 
 veritable "curiosity shop," containing a great variety of ma- 
 chines in a more or less perfected state; and we would spend 
 hours at a time listening to what he had to say of his inven- 
 tions, and the reason why they were constructed thus and so. 
 
 The people residing here were nearly all from the State of 
 New York, there being only two or three from England; and 
 a more hospitable or neighborly people I have never known. 
 On Christmas every child in the settlement was sure to be 
 remembered with a present from one and another of their own 
 families, not only, but by several of the neighbors as well. 
 
 How early churches were organized I do not recollect, but 
 I know nearly all were church-going people, and services were 
 held in the school house, and a Sabbath School organized as 
 
SMITH FAMILIES 123 
 
 long ago as I can remember. Every member of that commun- 
 ity, I believe, with not a single exception, was contented to 
 earn his bread by the sweat of his brow; and the hardest 
 working man in the settlement, as all acknowledged, was H. 
 H. Smith, who is still enjoying the fruits of his toil. 
 
 I shall never forget the first wild bear I ever ^.w, for he 
 came in daylight into our front yard, and I, not knowing 
 what it was, called to grandfather that there was a "black 
 deer" out there; and I heard him tell my father that it was the 
 largest bear he had ever seen, and he was an old trapper. 
 
 In this township, at the residence of David Dickerson in a 
 neighborhood adjoining ours, was taken sick with chills 
 Ephriam Smith, the grandfather of my father, Mrs. Dickerson 
 and H. H. Smith; to whose residence he was removed and 
 soon after died, at the advanced age of 99 years. He was an 
 old Revolutionary hero. 
 
 All were on terms of equality, and no petty jealousies crept 
 
 in to mar. The furnishing to you of the dry figures and 
 
 minute history of those times I leave for some older person, 
 who had the ability to see through other than boyish eyes. I 
 
 know that there I spent the happiest days of my life, and 
 
 with that I am content. 
 
 ' Sweet spot, no mountain shadow fell 
 In solemn grandeur on thy dells. 
 Nor dark deep sea e'er breathed among 
 Thy hills, its ceaseless billowy song — 
 But oh! the birds sang sweeter there. 
 The skies were softer than elsewhere, 
 ^».nd bright was the flowerets' bloom. 
 For this was home, my early home." 
 
124 SMITH FAMILIES 
 
 I do not feel that I can close without paying a just tribute 
 to the noble women of this settlement. Many in considering 
 pioneer life are apt to glorify the men and neglect only to 
 barely mention those who bore equally and as bravely their 
 part in the changing of the wilderness to the beautifully im- 
 proved country. No women of any community ever discharged 
 their whole duty as wives, mothers and neighbors more cheer- 
 fully, promptly and faithfully than did Mrs. Jane VanWinkle, 
 Jane Ross, Eliza Fairchild, Mary Ann Fitch, Matilda Smith, 
 Sophia \ving, Rosa Brown, and Lucy Dickerson. This is at- 
 tested by the pleasant homes they helped to provide, as well 
 as by the genuine men and women they reared. It is a note- 
 worthy fact that Mrs. Jane VanWinkle "brought up" a large 
 family of children, every one of whom, on attaining man and 
 womanhood, were members of christian churches, and one has 
 proved a very successful minister of the gospel. Indeed, if 
 called upon to furnish examples of those who possessed pre- 
 eminently all the wifely, motherly and neighborly qualities, I 
 could safely point to the women who have just been named; 
 but of whose good deeds I have not now time to particularize. 
 They are and ever will be enshrined in the hearts of those for 
 whom they have spent lives of toil and deprivations. Blest be 
 their memory forever." 
 
 Two hundred and fifty soldiers by the name of Smith 
 fought in the patriot army of the Revolution. 
 
DIVISION FOUR 
 
 Howell = Clarke 
 
ANCESTRY OF MARY HOWELL -CLARKE 
 
 'The glory of children are their fathers." — Proverbs xvil. 
 
 The name of Howell is doubtless of Welsh origin, and may 
 be traced to an early and beloved law-maker, Hywel Dda 
 ("Howel the Good") of Wales, 800, A. D. 
 
 The ascendants of Mary Howell, wife of Benj. Clarke, Jr., 
 begin in this work with William Howell, Buckingham, Eng. 
 His son Edward was baptized July 22, 1584; Frances, first wife 
 of Edward, died in England. 
 
 1. 
 
 EDWARD HOWELL— says Sir Edmund Burke— "was the 
 owner of the manor of Westbury in March county, Bucking- 
 ham, which he sold prior to his departure for America." This 
 manor-house is yet standing there. Crest of the family, a 
 steel helmet in profile; Motto, "Tenax propositi." Upon his 
 arrival in Mass. colony he located in Lynn, "Anno Dom. 1638, 
 where he was granted five hundred acres of land"; which he 
 sold and removed to Southampton, L. L He was one of the 
 number who purchased a sloop in Boston, for the purpose of 
 transporting to So. Hampton their families and goods, and was 
 one of the founders of that town. (Colonial Hist. N. Y., Vol. 3.) 
 James Farret made a conveyance of land "from sea to sea 
 between Peaconeck and Montauk to Edward Howell & Co., 
 June 12, 1639." Lord Sterling also made an agreement with 
 
126 ANCESTRY OF MARY HOWELL - CLARKE 
 
 Lieut. Howe, Edward Howell and others, by which they were 
 authorized to occupy eight miles square of land in any part 
 of L. L (ibid.) 
 
 "A list of inhabitants of ye Town of Southampton, old and 
 young, Christian and Hethen." "freemen and servants," "male 
 and ffeamale," was taken in 1698 by Matthew Howell, son of 
 Edward, "A Estemate of the Town was made Sept. ye 1st, 
 1683," and signed, "A true copy, John Howell Jun'r, Clarke." 
 (v. Howell's Hist. Southampton.) 
 
 "EDWARD HOWELL, Gentleman," son of Wm., m. 2nd 
 
 Eleanor . Their sons, Major John, Edward, Matthew, 
 
 Richard, Arthur, Edmund. 
 
 "The early members of the family buried in the South End 
 Cemetery, L. L, have in addition to their epitaphs on the head- 
 stones, the family coat-of-arms engraved thereon." (ibid.) 
 
 n. 
 
 RICHARD HOWELL (Edward), m. Elizabeth, dau. of 
 Thomas Halsey, who "was one of the twenty original settlers, 
 whose names were affixed to the articles of agreement to 
 settle in Southampton," formed in Lynn, Mass., where he was 
 a resident in 1637. His first wife was murdered by the In- 
 dians. — (Col. Matthew Howell, — bro. of Rich. — m. Mary Hal- 
 sey, sister of Elizabeth. Arthur Howell m. Elizabeth Gardiner 
 of Gardiner's Island. She was, it is said, "the first white child 
 of English parents b. in N. Y." Edmund Howell m. Sarah 
 Judson of Stratford, Conn.) 
 
ANCESTRY OF MARY HO WELL - CLARKE 127 
 
 III. 
 
 Daniel Howell (Rich., Edw.), b. in Southampton, L. I., 
 
 abt. 1682, d. Apr. 25, 1732, m. Mary , who. d. Sept. 26, 1760. 
 
 He moved to Trenton, N. J., abt. 1690 and bought land, which 
 has continued in the family for five generations. Ch., Joshua 
 and others, (v. Cooley's "Trenton Settlers.") 
 
 JOSHUA HOWELL, b. in Trenton, Oct. 11, 1722, m. Re- 
 becca, dau. of Francis and Rebecca Muirhead Reed. (John 
 Muirhead, father of Rebecca, m. Nov. 22, 1706, Rebecca Bailey, 
 and located in Hopewell, N. J. "He was the first High Sheriffs 
 of Hunterdon Co.," came from Glasgow, Scotland, was an hon- 
 ored citizen; the family are buried in the Ewing chh.-yd.*) 
 Ch., Peter and others. (Mrs. Jefferson Davis is a descendant 
 of the Ho wells and Reeds, v. Life of Jefferson Davis.) 
 
 IV. 
 
 PETER HOWELL, b. 1748 in Trenton, d. 1816, m. Sarah, 
 dau. of Benj. Preston. (The first of the name of Preston on 
 
 * In the old chh.-yard at Ewing, on June 3, 1852, "a tornado 
 with one swift merciless stroke, destroyed one of the two old 
 white oaks that had stood there for over two hundred years." 
 Many are the memories hallowed by the touch of time that 
 cluster around the old church, "a memorial of zeal" of those 
 whom "Death the gentle mother has hushed to peaceful sleep 
 in her encircling arms." They sweetlj'' rest in this quiet spot 
 where — 
 
 "Many a mossy stone the names disclose. 
 Of Hart, Reed, Scudder, Howell, Clarke and Rose, 
 Cook, Burroughs, Carle, Muirhead, Forman, Loit," (v. Early 
 
 Trenton Settlers.) 
 And many more with stone to mark the spot. 
 
128 CLARKK FAMILIES 
 
 record, was Loolphus de Preston, abt. 1040, A. D., his gr. son, 
 Sir Wm. de Preston was a Scottish noble, who d. in the reign 
 of David II. of Scotland.) (v. Cothran's Hist. Woodbury.) 
 
 Their ch.: Phebe, m. Abner Scudder; Rebecca, m. Peter 
 Hahn of Philadelphia; John, m. Lydia, dau, of Benj. Taylor of 
 Philadelphia, and became an eminent physician; Mary, b. Sept. 
 24, 1766, m. Benjamin Clarke, Jr., abt. 1786. 
 
 THE CLARKE FAMILIES 
 
 At an early period in the Christian era the title Clericus 
 (Clerke, Clarke) was given^to religious instructors; thus the 
 patronymic of Clarke is obviously of great antiquity, taking 
 its origin in common with others from an hereditary calling. 
 
 V. 
 
 SAMUEL CLARKE, of Oldtown, L. I., m. July 11, 1678, 
 Hester, third ch. of John White,* (v. Howell's Hist. L. I.), 
 who was admitted freeman in Lynn, Mass., 1633, and removed 
 to Long Island and became a man of wealth and distinction. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Clarke had six ch. 
 
 CHARLES CLARKE, their fourth ch., located in Trenton,t 
 
 * The first settlers of western N. Y. were des. from the 
 Rogers, Clarkes, Howells and Whites of L. I. 
 
 f "Ewing, Mercer Co., N. J., was formed from Trenton in 
 1834, and comprehends all of what constituted that township 
 excepting the city of Trenton." The first grand Jurors were 
 Daniel Howell, Henry Mershon and others, (v. Barber.) 
 
CLARKE FAMILIES 129 
 
 N. J., when about eighteen, with his friend John Burroughs; 
 the two young men bought contiguous farms on the street 
 familiarly known as the "Scotch Road." Mr. Clarke was one 
 of the incorporators of the 1st Pres. chh.* of Trenton, also 
 trustee, "which office he held for nearly twenty-five years, and 
 never failed to be present at a business meeting." (v. "Early 
 Trenton Settlers.") 
 
 "March 28, 1749, His Excellency, the Governor of the Col- 
 ony, appointed Charles Clarke, of Trenton, Justice of the 
 County of Hunterdon." Mr. Clarke had held this office since 
 1731, and continued his incumbency nearly half a century, 
 (v. Archives of New Jersey.) At a meeting of the Colonial 
 council in Trenton, "His Excellency, the Governor, laid before 
 the Board a Letter from Charles Clarke, Esq., of Trenton, 
 requesting leave to decline Qualifying as one of the Justices 
 of the Peace for the Co. of Hunterdon, on Acc't of his Age, 
 Tepresenting in said Letter he had served in that capacity for 
 Forty Six years past." "Whereupon His Excellency with the 
 advice of the Council was pleased to excuse him. His Excel- 
 lency at the same time was pleased to nominate Benjamin 
 Clarke, of Trenton," (son of Charles) "to be inserted in the 
 Commission of the Peace for the County of Hunterdon in the 
 Room of said Charles Clarke, Esq., to which the Council 
 Assented." (ibid.) 
 
 * "King George II. granted a patent incorporating the Pres. 
 chh. of Trenton, app. Rev. David Cowell, Charles Clarke, Esq., 
 Andrew Reed and others, trustees." (v. Barber's Hist, of N. J.) 
 
130 CLARKE FAMILIES 
 
 Abigail, wife of Charles, died in Nov., 1762. Their son 
 Bejamin and wife then occupied the old home with his father. 
 
 On the night of "the great and decisive battle of Trenton," 
 Dec. 26, 1776, when Washington, with a vast army of men 
 were passing by, Mr. Clarke gave the use of his house to 
 wounded and exhausted soldiers; the floors were soon covered 
 with sleeping men, and while watching from the window the 
 movements of the passing army, Mr. Clarke undertook to hang 
 his watch in its accustomed place over the mantel, when he 
 fell into the open grate of burning coals. His condition was 
 quickly discovered by his negro servant. Death came instantly 
 and the house was burned to the ground the same night. The 
 table was set for tea, and the silver tea service, forks and 
 spoons were stolen and carried a short distance^ when the 
 thief, fearing discovery, threw the pieces in a fence corner, 
 where they were found bent into various shapes. Some of 
 these relics are preserved in the family. Mr. Clarke was 
 eighty years old when he died. He was buried by his wife 
 under the oaks in the Ewing chh.-yard. His will was made 
 March 20. 1772, probated Apr. 5, 1777, sons Daniel and Benja- 
 man executors; James Burroughs and Joseph Tindall, wit- 
 nesses. Ch.: Benj.; Daniel, m. Elizabeth Lott; Abigal, m. 
 Daniel Howell; Phehe, m. Mr. McQuill. 
 
 VI. 
 
 BENJ. CLARKE (Chas., Sam'l), b. 1731, m. 1762, Elizabeth 
 Mershon. He succeeded his father as chh. trustee and Justice 
 
CLARKE FAMILIES 131 
 
 of Hunterdon Co. Tradition gives him the title of Capt. in 
 the patriot army. 
 
 An interesting incident is recorded in "Raum's History of 
 Trenton," which occurred on one of those troublous days. "A 
 detachment of the British that were in Princeton marched to 
 Trenton in pursuit of the American army, and went up the 
 Scotch Road as far as Mr. Benj. Clarke's and enquired which 
 route Gen. Washington had taken; being told he had gone up 
 the river road with his prisoners, they compelled John Clarke^ 
 a lad of twelve years, to guide them across to Birmingham; 
 the mother," (Elizabeth Mershon Clarke), "with true Spartan 
 courage followed the British and prevailed upon them to 
 return her son." Many American soldiers were at this time 
 concealed in their house. Mr. Clarke d. Nov. 25, 1785, intes- 
 tate. Letters of administration were given his wife Dec. 5, 
 1785. He was buried in Ewing chh. graveyard. Their ch., 
 John, b. 1764, m. Tabitha Liscomb; Benjamin, b. 1766; Abigat, 
 b. 1768, m. T. Phillips; Elizabeth, b. 1770, m. Capt. Reeves; 
 Sarah, b. 1772, m. Daniel G. Howell; Anna, b. 1774, m. Dr. 
 Reeves. 
 
 VII. 
 
 BENJAMIN CLARKE, JR. (Benj., Chas., Sam'l), b. in 
 Trenton, N. J., 1766, m. Mary Howell, (Peter, Joshua, Daniel, 
 Rich'd, Edw.). He was a Capt. in the war of 1812 and d. in 
 Trenton, 1820, aged 54 yrs. His widow moved to Ogdensburg, 
 N. Y., thence to Northville, Mich., and was entirely blind the 
 later years of her life. She d. Sept. 24, 1856, aged 88 yrs., and 
 
132 CLARKE FAMILIES 
 
 is buried in Oakwood cemetery, Northville. Ch.: Elizabeth, 
 m. Joab Sexton, in Trenton, moved to Mich, and d. without 
 issue; Sarah, m. Absolem Krewson, in Trenton, one dau., d. 
 young; Rebecca Ann, m. James Palmer; Benjamin a.nd Alexan- 
 der, moved to Grand Rapids, Mich., and died leaving posterity; 
 Charles, m. Gertrude Perrine. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 CHARLES CLARKE (Benj., etc.), b. in Trenton, N. J., 
 Sept. 9, 1794, m. Feb. 19, 1815, Gertrude, dau. of John and Anna 
 Anderson Perrine, of Machaponix, N. J. They moved to Og- 
 densburg, N. Y., abt. 1826. While living there Mrs. Clarke's 
 health failed and she was taken to the home of her bro. 
 Robert in N. Y. city, for superior medical treatment. She d. 
 Aug. 14, 1833. "Her last words were — raising her eyes heav- 
 enward — 'Jesus is sweet.' " So dearly beloved was this lady 
 that the letters relating to her illness and death were read 
 from the pulpits of the churches where she was known. She 
 was an example of sweet and gracious womanhood, and her 
 early death was deeply deplored by those to whom she had 
 endeared herself by her charm of presence and amiable dispo- 
 sition. She was buried in the family lot in "Old Story" in 
 N. J. Their ch.: (1) John, b. 1817, d. unm.; (2) Matilda Per- 
 rine; (3) Mary Hoivell; (4) Julia Ann; (5) William P.; (6) 
 Joseph, d. young; (7) George W., b. 1830, m. and lives in 
 Tenn., and (8) Gertrude. 
 
 For des. of Matilda Perrine, see H. H. Smith Family, this 
 volume. 
 
CLARKE FAMILIES 133 
 
 In 1837 Mr. Clarke removed to Liv. Co., Mich., where he 
 m. 2nd Mrs. Maria Thompson, who d. in 1858. (Ch.: (1) 
 Henry T., m. and has two ch.; (2) Elizabeth, m. Edwin Potts — 
 one dau. — Alice, is a teacher in Chicago.) Mr. Clarke m. 3rd 
 Caroline Letts, (Issue, Clara and Rose). He d. in Howell, 
 Mich., Nov. 30, 1872. He was a good financier and his large 
 estate was divided among his heirs. 
 
 IX. 
 
 MARY HOWELL CLARKE (Chas., Benj., etc.), b. in Tren- 
 ton, N. J., Aug. 24, 1822, m. March 12, 1845, in Howell Mich., 
 Hiram Beardsley, b. in Ontario Co., N. Y., Oct. 24, 1819, d. - 
 Oct. 5, 1879. He was son of Philip and Laura Ingham Beards- 
 ley, who were m. July 23, 1818. The Inghams were of English 
 origin. Joseph Ingham came to Ct. in 1639; had son Joseph, 
 who had son Ebenezer, whose son Benjamin was b. in Durham, 
 Ct., Nov. 29, 1756. "He was taken captive by the Indians dur- 
 ing the Revolution and confined — by the Tories — on Prisoner's 
 Island." He m. 1st, Miss Ensign (one ch., Rufus) ; m. 2nd, 
 Anne Steele, ten ch., Polly, David, Ann, Lois, Olive, John, Gil- 
 bert, Laura, Norman and David. They moved to Balston, Sar- 
 atoga Co., N. Y., where Laura m. Philip Beardsley and moved 
 to Howell, Mich. "Hiram Beardsley and wife setled on his 
 father's homestead and erected fine buildings." Mrs. Beardsley 
 moved to Howell after her husband's death. Mr. Beardsley 
 was a quiet, unassuming gentleman and highly respected. He 
 was deeply devoted to the welfare and happiness of his family. 
 Mrs. Beardsley is des, maternally from the Perrines, Ander- 
 
134 CLARKE FAMILIES 
 
 sons, and Lloyds of N. J. Ch., Laura, William and Elois. 
 
 Lauea a. Beardsley, b. Jan. 6, 1846, m. June 13, 1867, 
 Theodore Gale of Genoa, b. March 11, 1846. Three ch.: (1) 
 Frederick William, b. June 3, 1868, d. July 5, 1874; (2) Mabel 
 Eloise Gale, b. in Howell, Jan. 17, 1872; completed a musical 
 course in Albion College and m. Aug., 1895, Frank Eddy Howe 
 of Lansing, Mich., b. Feb. 7, 1870 (one ch., Helen Gale Hoive, 
 b. July 6, 1896) ; (3) Walter Dua7ie Gale, b. in Lansing, Mich., 
 Feb. 18, 1881, was appointed electrician in U. S. Naval Dept. 
 in 1900. He shipped from San Francisco, Calif., on the U. S. 
 gunboat Petrel, May 1, 1900, for a three years' cruise in the 
 Southern seas. A journal kept by him gives a graphic account 
 of the voyage, and an interesting description of the towns 
 where they made port; this includes Honolulu, Guam, Ma- 
 nila and Cavite. He writes entertainingly of ancient temples 
 with bells which chime each recurring hour of twelve; old 
 cemeteries, government fortifications moated castle and 
 drawbridge, parks^ prisons, and theaters. 
 
 William Henry Beardsley, son of Hiram and Mary 
 Beardsley, b. in Marion, Mich., Dec. 16, 1851, m. Jan. 5, 1876, 
 Esther M., dau. of Wm. Hosley of Cohoctah, b. Nov. 3, 1856. 
 They settled in Oakley, Mich. Ch.: (1) Ethel Euline, b. Nov. 
 25, 1878, m. March 25, 1896, James Agnew; (Ch., Leeland J., 
 b. Mar. 28, 1897; Sterling C, b. June 24, 1900, d. Sept. 10, 1900), 
 reside in Henderson, Mich. (2) Maude E. Beardsley, b. Feb. 
 9, 1881. (3) Claude Hiram Beardsley, b. March 6, 1884. (4) 
 Lloyd William Beardsley, b. Nov. 25, 1889. (5) Clarence Ar- 
 thur Beardsley, b. Oct. 25 1891. 
 
CLARKE FAMILIES 135 
 
 Elois Beaedsley, dau. of Mr. and Mrs. Hiram Beards- 
 ley, b. Feb. 17, 1862, supplemented a musical education in 
 the Detroit Conservatory of Music under Prof. Hahn. She 
 m. Feb. 9, 1898, Edna Flatten, son of Robert (son of John, of 
 Eng.) and Frances, dau. of Thomas and Mary Wilmot Salmon 
 of New York. 
 
 X. 
 
 JULIA ANNE CLARKE (Chas., Benj., etc.), b. Feb. 29, 
 1824, m. Dexter White of Northville, at her father's house in 
 Howell, Oct. 9, 1844. They settled on the Colonel White home- 
 stead near Northville, where her death occurred Feb. 24, 
 1864. A contemporary paper contains this tribute: "After 
 she had given to her husband and children her dying counsel, 
 she bade them an affectionate adieu, and with triumphant 
 faith in the Savior she passed away saying, 'There is no pain 
 in this death. I am so happy, so happy.' In her death society 
 has lost a bright ornament, the Sunday School a faithful 
 teacher, the church a worthy member, but the family are 
 most sorely bereaved." Her amiable disposition and un- 
 bounded hospitality made her home the center of attraction 
 among those who were bound to her by ties of kinship; but 
 in the family circle she displayed the most exquisite tender- 
 ness and affection for those she held most dear. She was a 
 leading member of the Baptist chh. in Northville. Dexter 
 White was a son of Colonel Samuel White and Amanda 
 Holmes, who were married in New York in 1818. Soon after 
 their marriage they settled in Wayne Co. in the Territory of 
 
136 GIvARKE FAMILIES 
 
 Michigan; Cal. White was born in Rhode Island and served 
 in the war of 1812; was app. Lieut. Colonel by the Governor, 
 at an early date. His wife remarked in her later years, with 
 the lofty pride of the Spartan mother, "I have given to the 
 world three noble men." These few words are a keynote to 
 her womanly character, her intelligence and moral worth. 
 Col, White was of a stern and noble nature, tall, erect and 
 commanding. They held an honored and established position 
 among their contemporaries, and their children formed ex- 
 cellent matrimonial alliances. Their posterity are among the 
 number to whom is bequeathed the magnificent heritage of a 
 long line of honored ancestry. 
 
 XI. 
 
 CHILDREN OF DEXTER AND JULIA CLARKE WHITE. 
 
 (1) Gertrude White, b. in Northville, Mich., Apr. 29 
 1846, completed her early education in the Normal at Ypsi 
 lanti; m. March 1, 1866, George W. Newman of Northville 
 now of the firm of Newman and Young, Philadelphia, Penn 
 Ch.: Minnie E., b. Oct. 24, 1867, d. Sept. 26, 1893; Annabelle 
 b. Aug. 8, 1870; Olga Sutter, b. Jan. 9, 1877, m. Apr. 14, 1902 
 George Ogden Lummis^ of Philadelphia, Penn. The wedding 
 took place in the 4th Pres. chh.; Gertrude E., b. Sept. 15, 1880 
 Georgia Louise, b. Apr. 3, d. Aug., 1884. Resides in Philadel 
 phia, Penn. 
 
 (2) Perrine E. White, b. in Northville, July 7, 1849 
 m. July 29, 1874, Ella, dau. of John Waterman, b. Oct. 11, 1850 
 
CLARKE FAMILIES 137 
 
 Cli.: Anna Marion, b. March 26, 1877; Jessie Perrine^ h. March 
 2Q, 1882. Reside in Northville, Mich. 
 
 (3) Feances White, b. in Northville, April 18, 1851, m. 
 June 2, 1875, Gilbert Smith Van Zile, son of Stephen (who was 
 a Mich, volunteer soldier in the Civil War and d. in service) 
 and Nancy Smith Van Zile, b. in Rhode Island. Ch.: Foster, 
 b. Jan. 1, 1879, resides in Los Angeles, Calif.^ and adopted dau., 
 Bertha, b. Jan. 10, 1881. 
 
 (4) Amanda and (5) Samuel White, d. in infancy. 
 
 XII. 
 
 The following is a copy of a most loyal love letter, from a 
 gentleman of the old school. The lady to whom it was indited 
 was a descendant of Joseph and Margaret Perrine. They were 
 married in October following: 
 
 "Thursday Evening, February the 22nd, 1844. 
 
 "Dear Miss : — I improve a few moments this evening 
 
 in writing a few lines to you. I am usually well and so are 
 the peopie generally. I received your letter of February the 
 nineteenth and pleased was I to hear from you. I have had 
 a good many thoughts upon the subject upon which you and 
 I had some chat before you left here. As it may be of some 
 interest to you I will mention some of them here. First, Am 
 I to be your husband? Are you the one that is to leave your 
 kindred and lean upon my arm as your only earthly stay? 
 Are you to give me your Heart and hand as the richest offer- 
 ing of your affection? Are you the one that is to agree to go 
 with me, come life's bright weal, or life's dark woe, until 
 
138 CIvARKB FAMILIES 
 
 separated by a shadowy hand at the Grave? If you are the 
 one how am I to conduct myself in order that our home may 
 be a home of happiness. Are you to weep tears from an 
 aching Spirit! Tears that I might wipe away? I trust not. 
 If I should be so happily favored as to be united with you, it 
 shall be my aim and study to make our home one of peace 
 and happiness. You did not mention in your letter whether 
 you had said anything to your Father about making your 
 future home here. If agreeable to you, I wish you would 
 find out whether he is opposed to your getting married or not. 
 I am somewhat anxious to know his mind about your leaving 
 home. * * * 
 
 "Your affectionate friend and well wisher, 
 
 XIII. 
 
 WM. PERRINE CLARK (Chas., etc.) m. Mary Wing of 
 Howell; (one eh., Fred Wing, d. young). He was a contractor 
 and builder in Alameda, Calif., and died abt. 1884 from the 
 effects of a fall. The parents of Mrs. Clarke were among the 
 first settlers of Marion, Mich. The following obituary is from 
 a local paper: "Hiram Wing* was b. in Mansfield, Plymouth 
 Co., Mass., Aug. 28, 1804, and was nearly 92 years old. He 
 moved to Wayne Co., N. Y., and married Sophia Galloway. 
 In 1835 Hiram, John and Mercy Wing came to Dixboro with 
 
 * Mr. Wing was neighbor and friend of Henry H. Smith 
 (Mr. Clarke's brother-in-law) over fifty-two years. 
 
CIvARKK FAMIIvIKS 139 
 
 their parents — Mr. and Mrs. Barker Wing — ^and settled in 
 Marion in 1836, where the county-house now stands. The 
 first township meeting was held in Hiram Wing's house, and 
 he was elected Justice of the Peace. They moved to Howell 
 in 1871. Mrs. Wing d. in 1878. They had three ch., James, 
 Lewis and Mary. She was the first white child born in 
 Marion, and is now widow of the late Wm. P. Clarke, of Ala- 
 meda, Calif." "The principle of Mr. Wing's life was strict 
 honor and integrity." 
 
 "He was one of the sterling men that every community 
 delights to honor. He has been treasurer of the Pioneer So- 
 ciety many years. That society has lost a worthy member. 
 John lives in Iowa. His sister, Mrs. Mary Lyon, is 90 yrs. old 
 and helpless from a fall." (Both now dead, 1901.) 
 
 XIV. 
 
 GERTRUDE CLARKE (Chas., Benj., etc.), b. in Ogdens- 
 burg, N. Y., Jan. 2, 1834, was left motherless when very young 
 and lived with her gr, parents on the old Perrine homstead 
 in N. J. When about twelve years of age she came to Mich. 
 to her father's home. She was one of the pioneer teachers in 
 Wayne Co. and was married March 12, 1857, in Cranbury, N. J. 
 — by Rev. Symmes C. Henry — to William E., son of Dr. Avery 
 and Hannah Allen Downer, of Northville, where they subse- 
 quently made their home. Mr. Downer was also engaged in 
 educational work, and was an early principal of Cranbury 
 Academy, N. J., and Oconomowoc, Wis. He was a member of 
 Co. L., 1st Reg't Engineers and Mechanics, Mich. Vol's, in the 
 
 mmm 
 
140 CLARKE FAMlUEiS 
 
 Civil War; after the war lie resumed his chosen profession of 
 teaching. He died in 1896. Ch.: 
 
 (1) Wm. Tennant Downer, b, in Northville, Mich., Jan. 
 15, 1858, m. May 23, 1884, Alice, dau. of Lewis and Marion 
 Flint Vredenburg. (Ch., Mildred, b. Nov. 25, 1885; Paul^ b. 
 March 3, 1888.) Mr. Downer is a coal and grain dealer in 
 Alva, Oklahoma. 
 
 (2) Julia Anne, b. Oct. 7, 1859, d. Dec. 11, 1889. 
 
 "Oh lovely maiden gone before, to that unknown and silent 
 
 shore; 
 Shall we not meet as heretofore, some summer morning?" 
 
 (3) Charles Avery Downer, b. July 8, 1862, m. 1st Eva 
 Knapp, who died abt. 1890; m. 2nd Mary Rogers, of Plymouth, 
 Mich. One dau., Loris, b. Feb., 1900. They reside in Chi- 
 cago, Ills. 
 
 XV. 
 
 REBECCA ANNE CLARKE (Benj., Benj., Chas., Sam'l),b. 
 in Trenton (now Ewing), N. J., in 1811, m. April 19, 1831, 
 James Bailey Palmer. They located in Northville, Mich. Mr. 
 
 Palmer was a member of the State Legislature, and Justice of 
 the Peace many years. He was a good financier, possessed 
 excellent executive abilities and maintained the character of an 
 honest, upright christian gentleman of the old school. Physi- 
 cally he was stout and well built. Mrs. Palmer had a slight, 
 erect figure, and was of a quiet and retiring manner. She d. 
 July 28, 1889, aged nearly 79 yrs.; her husband d. Dec. 11, 1872^ 
 aged 63 yrs. 7 mos. Their ch.: 
 
CLARKE FAMILIES 141 
 
 (1) MoKTiMER Palmer m. Sarah Maria Thornton Aug. 9, 
 1854. He d. Nov. 4, 1899. Ch.: (a) Ida May, m. Mar. 13, 1875, 
 Prank Noble Perrin (v. Perrin Family); (b) James Bailey, 
 m. Aug, 5, 1887, Caddie Vogt; (c) Georgiana, m. Wm. Lister 
 Tinham, Apr. 11, 1894; (d) Chas. Thornton. 
 
 (2) Elizabeth m. 1st. Heman Holdridge, one ch., d. young; 
 2nd, Winfield Scott; 3rd, George Shane, no issue. 
 
 (3) Catharine m. Harrison Yerkes of Northville, no issue; 
 (4) Inda Morey m. Giotto Hollingshead, no issue; (5) Daniel 
 was a member of Co. D, 5th Mich. Cav. Vol's, died a prisoner 
 of war in Libby Prison, Aug. 16, 1864, aged 34 yrs.; (6) 
 Georgia, d. yo-ung; (7) Walter A., m. Viola Misick. 
 
 Walter A. Palmer, b. in 1843 in Northville, was grad. 
 from Normal at Ypsilanti, 1869; from U. of M. 1871, degree 
 of A. B. He was a member of the State Legislature 1877-9 and 
 introduced several important measures. His record is clear 
 and unsullied. He m. Sept, 23, 1875, Viola, dau. of. Dr. Charles 
 and Susan Collier Misick of Chicago, (v. Misick and Collier 
 lineage.) Mr. and Mrs. Palmer removed to Gainesville, Pla., 
 in 1885, where he is an attorney at law. Ch.: (a) James Hol- 
 land Palmer, b. in Reed City, Mich., March 11, 1877; (b) Flor- 
 ence L. Palmer, b. in Reed City, March 10, 1879, m. Oct. 18, 
 1899, Herbert S. Graves of Gainesville (one ch., Carl Graves, 
 b. Aug. 2, 1901). 
 
 "The name of Palmer originated with the pilgrims who 
 visited the Holy Land, from the palm or cross which he bore 
 as a sign of such visitation. Chaucer seems to consider all 
 pilgrims to foreign parts as palmers." (Holliwell Diet.) 
 
142 CIvARKB FAMILIES 
 
 MATRIMONIAL ADDRESS. 
 
 TO JAMES B. AND REBECCA CLARKE PALMER. 
 
 April 19tli, 1831. 
 Respected Friends: — Feeling a deep interest in your 
 welfare, and having this day officiated in solemninzing the 
 marriage covenant between you, I cheerfully submit for your 
 perusal and consideration the following short address. 
 
 I present it upon paper, hoping that by giving it an occa- 
 sional perusal, you will be reminded of your obligations to 
 each other, as companions in life; and will be persuaded to 
 search the Bible for your duty in that connection. The new 
 relations which you have formed, brings with it new duties 
 and new obligations. The station in which the husband is 
 placed, by this transaction, is highly responsible. To you. 
 Sir, is committed the right of reasonable control. The lady 
 of your choice has placed herself with all her interests under 
 your care. She has promised you the obedience due from a 
 wife to a husband. Her future destiny, in a great measure, 
 is placed in your hands. What confidence then must she have 
 reposed in you, and what must be the corresponding obligation 
 on your part? Her parents also have claims upon you. In- 
 deed, sir, being unacquainted with parental feelings, you can 
 form but inadequate conceptions of the anxiety which they 
 must feel on this occasion. An anxiety, which, even upon the 
 first suspicion of the formation of such a union between you 
 and their daughter, must have induced them to examine with 
 the severest scrutiny, into your character, disposition and hab- 
 its. To estimate their confidence in you, which was requisite 
 
CIvARKE FAMINES 143 
 
 in giving their consent to this marriage; look at the trust 
 reposed. 
 
 Their daughter, with whom you have been united, has 
 from her infancy, been an object of their affection. They have 
 watched over her in her childhood and youth,with an earnest 
 solicitude known only to parents. 
 
 They have cheerfully employed every means which they 
 thought necessary to enlighten her youthful understanding, 
 and incline her to virtuous habits. For the preservation of 
 her health, the supply of her needs and the defense of her 
 character and reputation; they have ever been ready to make 
 any sacrifice of ease or property. They now commit her to 
 your care. Not, however, to sustain the relation of servant, 
 or of a child; but as a companion. They give her up to be 
 a partaker of prosperity or adversity, of comfort or of afflic- 
 tion in common with yourself. They expect, and they have a 
 right to expect, that your attachment to her will be as great 
 as theirs, and that you will be as ready to protect her and 
 defend her as they have hitherto done. Dear Sir, do not 
 disappoint their expectations. Be faithful to the trust re- 
 posed in you. Carefully fulfill the promises you have made 
 in your marriage covenant. Be kind, be affectionate, be at- 
 tentive to your companion. And while with her, you share in 
 the best wishes, and in the paternal regard of those, who 
 have so tenderly watched over her in her youth; be careful 
 that you ever esteem them and treat them as affectionate par- 
 ents. 
 
 The wife, also, in this new relation, has important duties 
 
144 CLARKE FAMILIES 
 
 to perform. By entering into the marriage covenant, you, 
 madam, are placed under the protection and guardianship of 
 a man of your own choosing. Although your station in that 
 covenant is materially different from his, yet it is no less 
 responsible. Your relation to him is peculiarly near. He ig 
 affected by every step In your life. No other person on earth 
 can have the same bearing upon his happiness, or his misery. 
 To estimate his interest in the course you shall pursue, look at 
 his marriage covenant. He receives you as his companion, to 
 the exclusion of all others. In whatever company he appears 
 you are his associate and his friend. Influenced by this attach- 
 ment to you, he engages to perform all the duties of an affec- 
 tionate husband. Your health, your comfort, and your happi- 
 ness are dearer to him than property and pleasure. Your 
 person, your character, and your reputation, he is ever ready 
 to defend at any risk. While he faithfully performs these 
 duties, he claims from you a corresponding course of conduct. 
 He very justly demands that you should seek his interest, his 
 honor and his happiness. Cheerfully comply with these requi- 
 sitions. Place implicit confidence in him. Be always attentive 
 to his requests — be affectionate towards him, and in the man- 
 agement of secular concerns ever yield your judgment to his. 
 
 In a word, let each remember that much of your enjoyment 
 in future life depends upon a punctual performance of your 
 relative duties. From the very nature of the relation you 
 have formed, you must necessarily be partakers of each other's 
 joys and sorrows. Watch over each other then for good. If 
 you have occasion to caution or reprove, let it be done 
 
CLARKE FAMIIvIBS 145 
 
 in love and tenderness. Sympathize with the other in time of 
 adversity. When one suffers aflBiction, let the other administer 
 consolation. Then will your union prove an invaluable bless- 
 ing. 
 
 Finally, permit me to recommend to you. as your unerring 
 guide and rule of conduct, THE HOLY BIBLE. Receive tha^ 
 as the "man of your counsel." Read it habitually and at 
 stated times in your family. Study it diligently and prayer- 
 fully, and let its precepts find place in your hearts and lives. 
 Remember that the Savior demands a place in your affections, 
 before any earthly friend. He requires that the interests of 
 his kingdom, should be the highest object. He cites you to 
 the retributions of eternity. As an inducement to obey him, 
 he holds forth a gracious reward in Heaven. Let temporal 
 happiness then, be but a subordinate end. Let your desires 
 be after holiness; and aim at each other's spiritual improve- 
 ment. Let the riches gained be a treasure in heaven. Regu- 
 late your attachment to each other in view of your approach- 
 ing separation by death. Let your conduct towards each other 
 generally be that, which, upon a dying bed, can be recollected 
 with pleasure. Then will you rejoice in that Providence which 
 has permitted you to enjoy each other's society. A retrospect 
 of your past lives will then soften the bed of death, and you 
 can take the hand of the other with the glorious anticipation 
 of unting with that soceity above, where they neither marry 
 nor are given in marriage. 
 
 Respectfully submitted by your affectionate friend. 
 
 Edward Hodge. 
 
s 
 ■o 
 
DIVISION nvt 
 
 Porter 
 
THE PORTER FAMILIES 
 
 'The memory of the just is blessed." — Prov. x. 
 
 I. 
 
 "William de la Grande, a Norman Knight, came in the 
 army of William the Conqueror to England, 1066, A. D. His 
 son Ralph-Roger became 'Grand Porteur' to King Henry H. 
 of Eng., 1120-1140, and was the progenitor of the English Por- 
 ters." (v. "Des. of Joshua Porter.") Twenty-two coats of arms 
 have been granted, respectively, to as many Porter families. — 
 V. Burke's Landed Gentry. 
 
 A quaint old ballad in "Percy's Reliques," contains these 
 lines: 
 
 "And whan the cayme to kyng Adlands halle. 
 
 Until the fayre halle yate 
 They're the found a proud porter 
 Rearing himselfe thereatt." 
 
 "Says, Christ thee save, thou proud porter; 
 Says, Christ thee save, and .see. 
 Nowe you bee welcome, sayed the porter, 
 Of what lands soever ye bee." 
 
 "Then they pulled out a rynge of golde, 
 
 Layed itt on the porteur' s arme, 
 And ever we will thee proud porter 
 Thou wilt eay us no harme." 
 
150 PORTER FAMILIES I 
 
 In 1635 RICHARD PORTER, son of John of Weymouth^ 
 Eng., came to America, and settled in Weymouth, Mass., 
 Colony: "He was selectman, constable and a member of 
 
 the original church." He m. Ruth . Their four ch. 
 
 were remembered substantially in his will. He d. abt. 1689. 
 
 A clause of his will reads: "All the rest of my estate 
 not given before in this will, I give and bequeath to my 
 son John, whom I do make, constitute and appoint sole 
 executor to this my last will and testament, and I do desire 
 and appoint my loving ffriends, James Lovell, Sr., and 
 Thomas Reed, as overseers. * * * 
 
 "In witness whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and 
 seal the five and twentieth day of Dec. in ye year of our 
 Lord 1688, in ye fourth year of his Majesty's reign, James 
 the second, by ye Grace of God, King of England and De- 
 fender of the Faith." 
 
 II. 
 
 SERGT. JOHN PORTER (Richard), b. abt. 1638, lived 
 in Weymouth and was one of the enterprising men of the 
 time. The records indicate that he was a man of wealth 
 and distinction. He was a member of the first chh. and 
 served in the Indian wars. He m. Deliverance, dau. of 
 Nicholas and Martha Shaw Byram, Feb. 9, 1660. He d. 
 Aug. 7, 1717. His widow d. in 1720. They had nine ch. 
 Item 4 in his will reads, "I give and bequeath to my son 
 Nicholas Porter, to his heirs and assigns forever, the house 
 where he now dwells, also all my part in that lot where 
 
PORTER FAMILIES 151 
 
 his house now stands, being in the township of Ahington" 
 (Mass.), "also all my part in the mill and mill lot in the 
 township of Abington, also one half of my right in that lot 
 called Torrey's, also all my meadow land at Broad Ck)ve in 
 Bridgewater, also six acres of land lying near the saw mill 
 in Abington." "Item 9, I give and bequeath to my son 
 Nicholas the other half of twenty acres called the house 
 lot." After an equal division of his estate to his children 
 he adds, "I do hereby appoint my well beloved wife sole 
 executor of this my last will and testament." (v. "Richard 
 Porter and His Descendants," by Joseph Porter.) 
 
 III. 
 
 NICHOLAS PORTER (John, Richard), b. April 11, 1672, 
 m. Bashua, dau. of Wm. and Esther Thompson Reed, who 
 was a descendant of Francis Cooke* of the Mayflower, 1620. 
 Esther Cooke, wife of Francis, came in the Ann, 1623, with 
 their ch., Jacob, Jane and Esther (born in Holland) ; Mary 
 was b. in Plymouth. 
 
 * "The wife of Francis Cooke," said Winslow, "being a 
 Walloon holds communion with the church at Plymouth, as 
 she came from the French, to this day, by virtue of com- 
 munion of churches." Francis Cooke was appointed to lay 
 out highways in Plymouth; often served on jury, commit- 
 tees, and the Grand Inquest; was one of the purchasers of 
 Dartmouth, 1652. In 1650, Bradford called him "a very 
 old man and hath seen his chilaren's children have chil- 
 dren." He d. April 17, 1663. 
 
152 PORTER FAMILIES 
 
 "Captain Miles Standish and Francis Cook being at 
 worke in the Wood comming home left their tools behind 
 them, but before they returned their tooles were taken by 
 the Savages. This coming of the Savages gave us occa- 
 sion," says the writer, "to keep more strict watch and to 
 make our pieces and furniture ready, which by the moys- 
 ture and rayne were out of temper." (v. Mourts Relation.) 
 
 "The last will and testament of ffrancis Cooke" (of "Rocky 
 Nooke"), "made the seaventh of the tenth month, 1659": 
 
 "I being at present weake and Infirme in body yett in 
 prfect memory throw mercy Doe comitt my soule unto God 
 that gave it, and my body to the earthe, which my will is 
 should be Intered in a Decent and Comly manner. As for 
 such goods and lands as I stand possessed of, I Doe will and 
 bequeath the following: 
 
 "1. My will is that hester my Dear and loving wife 
 shall have all my movable goods, and all my Cattle of all 
 kinds, viz., neat cattle, horse kind sheep and swine, to be 
 att her Dispose. 
 
 "2. My will is that hester my wife shall have and Injoy 
 my lands, both upland and meddow lands which att present 
 I posess During my life. 
 
 "3. I Doe ordain my Deare wife and my son, John Cooke 
 Joynt exequitors of this my last will." 
 
 (Signed) "ffrancis Cooke." 
 
 "John Aldin, 
 John Nowland." 
 
PORTER FAMILIES 153 
 
 An inventory of the movable goods includes "2 Alcemy 
 spoons, 1 thwart saw, 1 lanthorn^ 1 gaily pot, 7 pewter 
 Dishes, twelve trenchers, 1 morter and pestill, 1 great brass 
 kettle," etc. 
 
 MARY, dau. of Francis Cooke, b. 1626, m. 1645, John 
 Thompson, who came to America in 1623 and settled thir- 
 teen miles from Plymouth. Their home was eventually 
 burned by the Indians. He was representative to the Gen- 
 eral Court. Either he or his wife attended chh. in Ply- 
 mouth every Sunday, walking the entire distance. Their 
 dau. Esther m. Wm. Reed. 
 
 To recapitulate: Mary, dau. of Francis Cooke, m. John 
 Thompson; their dau Esther m. Wm. Reed; their dau. 
 Bashua m. Nicholas Porter. 
 
 "Nicholas Porter and wife owned all the land from the 
 burying place in Abington to Jacob Dyar's corner, and as 
 far east as the land of Wm. Horton." (From Plymouth 
 Deeds.) "He sold to Matthew Pratt for £125, 16 acres of 
 meadow land in Hersey, and upland bounded s. on mill-dam, 
 etc." He was by occupation a surveyor^ and died at the age 
 of 99 years, 9 mos. His wife d. April 7, 1663. They had 
 9 ch.: Nicholas, Wm., BetJisheba — or Bashua, — Daniel, Su- 
 san, Job, Esther, Sarah and Ahner. 
 
 IV. 
 DANIEL PORTER (Nicholas, John, Rich.), b. in Abing- 
 ton, Mass., June 15, 1708, moved to Conn, and m. abt. 1733 
 Elizabeth (?) They lived presumably in Waterbury and 
 
154 PORTER FAMIIvIES 
 
 Stratford. He was app. Lieut, of a Train-band abt. 1740, 
 confirmed as Captain in 1744, and according to family rec- 
 ords removed to Norfolk, Conn. He inherited the pride and 
 high temper of his paternal ancestors, and any citizen of 
 his town — though of high or low estate — who stepped aside 
 from the path of rectitude, was sure to feel the scourge of 
 his wrath; but aside from this foible he was a man of 
 engaging energy, and a useful citizen. He died after the 
 year 1775; and left three sons, one of whom was Nicholas,* 
 b. 1734, whose Bible, with family data, is owned by Homer 
 Porter's family. 
 
 V. 
 
 NICHOLAS PORTER {Daniel, Nicholas, John, Richard), 
 b. in 1734, presumably in Waterbury, Ct., m. Rachel, dau. of 
 Josiah Lounsburyf of New Haven, Ct. He was of Norfolk and 
 later Salisbury, Ct. From letters written by his son George 
 
 * While compiling the Richard Porter genealogy, the late 
 Mr. Joseph Porter failed to receive the names of des. of Daniel 
 Porter {Nicholas, John, Rich.) An old MS. siays: "Nicholas, 
 son of Daniel, had two brothers," etc.; their Christian names 
 are not given. The records of Daniel's posterity given in this 
 book, are all I have been able to obtain. The name of Eliza- 
 beth as his wife is conjectural — following a long-established 
 precedent of perpetuating the parents' names among the old- 
 est ch. Authentic information will be gladly welcomed by the 
 compiler. 
 
 t Josiah Lounsbury — the father of Rachel — was, according 
 to family tradition, a Redemptioner from Ireland. 
 
PORTER FAMILIES 155 
 
 we learn that "He was a large, powerful man^ of great en- 
 durance. He lived in the time of the Revolutionary war and 
 was a soldier in the army a good part of the time for five 
 years; came home a cripple; was paid in Continental money, 
 not worth the paper on which it was written." 
 
 His wife "was a woman of wonderful power and ability, a 
 great calculator" and gifted with a spirit of self-sacrifice, which 
 was called into action on many eventful occasions. The fam- 
 ily located abt. 1800 near West Point, on the Hudson River; 
 their residence was known for many years as "The Porter 
 House." Their ch. — who were born in Norfolk and Salisbury, 
 Ct. — were Daniel, Nicholas, Harriet and Rachel, who died 
 young, and Dyer, Israel, James, Stephen, George, Josiah, AM- 
 gal^ m. Mr. Garrison; Elizabeth, m. Mr. Brooks; Rebecca, m. 
 Mr. Whitney; Cornelia, m. Mr. Bailey; Phebe, m. Mr. Marsh. 
 (These names are not given in order of birth.) Nicholas 
 Porter d. in Lee, N. Y., in 1812, and is buried there. 
 
 • VI. 
 JOSIAH PORTER (Nicholas, etc.), b. 1790, m. in 1818 
 Sybilla Corby, b. in 1800, dau. of DeWitt and Elizabeth Corby. 
 They settled in Junius, N. Y., where he d. June 17, 1849. His 
 widow d. at the home of her dau. Jan. 28, 1882. "They were 
 kind and loving parents," and honored pioneers in Seneca 
 Co. They had eight ch.: 
 
 (1) George Porter, b. July 23, 1820, m. Salina Birdsey, Feb. 
 5, 1843. (Ch., Lavina, Sybilla, Elvoy and DeYere.) 
 
 (2) Calvin Porter, b. Jan. 24, 1824, m. Elizabeth Mills, Jan. 
 31, 1846. (Ch., Spencer, Charles and Josephine.) 
 
156 PORTER FAMILIES 
 
 (3) Hiram Porteb, b. Apr. 7, 1827, m. in 1851, Martha 
 Finch. (Ch.^ Jennie and Irving.) 
 
 (4) Orson Porter, h. May 18, 1829, m. 1848, Ann Eliza 
 South wick. (Ch., Josiah, Rissa, Rilla, Mary, Cora, Jennie.) 
 
 (5) Charles Porter, b. April 21, 1834, m. in 1878, Franc 
 Waldor. (Ch., Wm., Nora, Ruby, Jane^ Leona and Leola — • 
 twins.). 
 
 Lanson Porter, b. July 30, 1836, m. 1858, Franc Twist. 
 (Ch., Clarence, Walton, Lily, Clayton and Homer.) 
 
 (7) Stephen Porter, b. Nov. 27, 1838, m. in 1863, Helen 
 Brownell. 
 
 (8) Jane A. Porter, b. July 9, 1843, m. in 1863, Emory 
 Story (son of Lewis, who was son of Benj.) One ch., Estelle, 
 who m. Willis Anderson, son of John, son of Peter, of Scotch 
 parentage. They have three ch., and reside in Harrisburg, 
 Pa. Mr. and Mrs. Story reside in Magee, Seneca Co., N. Y. 
 
 VII. 
 
 JAMES PORTER (Nicholas, etc.), b. in Salisbury, Ct., abt. 
 1780, m. in N. Y. and had a dau., Vesta who was much ad- 
 mired for her personal beauty. Her parents died when she 
 was a child; she lived with her uncle George Porter until her 
 marriage to Mr. Beebe. They settled in Ohio, and both died 
 comparatively young, leaving two ch., Cornelia and Martin, 
 who were adopted into the family of an aunt, Mrs. Williams, 
 of Mt. Clemens, Mich. 
 
o 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 > 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 w 
 w 
 :^ 
 
 M 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 W 
 
 fO 
 
 Cd 
 O 
 
 O 
 W 
 
 U3 
 
 C/3 
 
 N 
 
PORTER FAMILIES 157 
 
 VIII. 
 STEPHEN PORTER (Nicholas, Daniel, Nich., etc.), b. in 
 1778 in Salisbury, Ct., m. abt. 1816, Elizabeth W. Seeger, a 
 widow, of whom it is written, "she nobly exemplified the 
 beauty of a well ordered life." She was dau. of Zechariah and 
 Anna Ostrander Whiteman. Mr. Porter was a soldier in the 
 war of 1812, and participated in the battle of Sacketts Har- 
 bor. He settled in Lee Center, Oneida Co., N. Y., abt. 1811. 
 In early life he was compelled to struggle hard with fortune, 
 but the traits of character that have distinguished the Porters, 
 
 indomitable will, perseverance and industry, with a stern, 
 proud and inflexible nature, were the handmaids of success. 
 He was an abundant provider, and domestic in his tastes. 
 The old Levitical law obtained in his family, tempered witb 
 a spirit of self-sacrifice, worthy of emulation. He brooked no 
 discouragement and "never struck sail to a fear." His loyalty 
 to his mother illumines his early life. The ancestors of his 
 wife were early settlers in Duchess Co., N. Y.; the name of 
 Ostrander appears among the first on "the list of the vener- 
 ated band of Hollanders" who settled there abt. 1714. In the 
 same year a deed is recorded as follows: "Nov. 29, 1714, 
 Henry Beekman, Sr.. sold 124 acres to William Ostrander and 
 his son Peter, the whole being bounded to the north west by a 
 hill, to the north-east by the lands of said Beekman, laid out 
 for the High Dutcher's in Ryn Beck." (v. Hist. Duchess Co., 
 by J. H. Smith.) The "High Dutchers" were Palatinates from 
 Horand, who, presumably, possessed royal privileges. "They 
 
158 PORTER FAMILIES 
 
 werp men who had attained a high and lofty intellectual ele- 
 vation." and came there to maintain religious freedom of 
 thought and action. 
 
 Anna Ostrander was a gr.-dau. of Wm. Ostrander men- 
 tioned in the deed. His sons were Peter, Arent and Adam. 
 She d. in Lee Center, N. Y., Feb. 15, 1840. (Relics from family 
 of Ostrander are in the home of the writer.) Her dau. Eliza- 
 beth became the wife of Stephen Porter, 1816, and d. abt. 1850. 
 Mr. Porter d. Aug., 1863. His will divided his estate between 
 their two ch. One-third to Rachel,* who m. Geo. C. Savery, and 
 two-thirds to Jane, who m. Thomas McChesney of N. J. To 
 the latter were born two dau's., Jeanette, b. 1853, and Ella, 
 b. 1855. 
 
 Jeanette McChesney, b. Dec. 3, 1853, was adopted by her 
 mother's cousin, Harriett Porter Barnett, of Winemac, Ind. 
 She m. 1st Henry P. Rowan, Jr., Aug. 25, 1873 — a gentleman 
 who was highly esteemed for his elevated character — b. in 
 Winemac, 1846, d. June, 1879. His father, H. P. Rowan, Sr., 
 was one of the first settlers of Winemac, and was b. in Ken- 
 tucky, May 24, 1820, moved to Ind. with his parents, Daniel 
 and Nancy Peters Rowan, when a child. Daniel Rowan d. in 
 1829. "H. P. Rowan, Sr., became one of the leading merchants 
 of Vv^lnomac, and was an energetic and popular citizen. He 
 served with credit as Co. Treasurer eight years. His splendid 
 business qualifications, combined with his high character, en- 
 abled him to gain a comfortable fortune." He m. 1st, Sept. 17, 
 
 *For des. of Rachel Porter and Geo. Cornish Savery, page 
 174. 
 
PORTER FAMILIES 159 
 
 1843, Matitia Gardner. (Issue, Henry ^ Lewis, and two others.) 
 His wife d. Oct. 23, 1851. He m. 2nd Mary Magee. (Issue, 
 Wm.) He d. of consumption, Feb. 18, 1870. Ch. of Henry and 
 Jeanette McChesney Rowan: (1) Irwin, b. July 30, 1874; (2) 
 Lewis, b. July 6, 1876; (3) Leota, b. 1877, d. 1878; (4) Earl, 
 b. Jan. 17, 1879. Mr. Rowan died, and she m. 2nd John T. Hol- 
 singer, Aug. 25, 1881. Their three ch. died in infancy, (v. 
 Holsinger Lineage.) Mr. Holsinger d. May 4, 1899. "He was 
 of a genial disposition; his smiling face and cheery voice won 
 hosts of loyal friends/' and as insurance agent, train dis- 
 patcher, and banker, he was familiarly known and dearly be- 
 loved. "His funeral was one of the largest ever seen in his 
 home." "St. John's Commandery Knight Templar, of which 
 he was a member, came in a special car from Logansport to 
 attend the services.." "The floral tributes were magnificent." 
 (v. Pulaski Co. Press.) 
 
 IX. 
 GEORGE PORTER (Nicholas, Daniel, Nicholas, etc.), b. 
 
 in Salisbury, Ct., Jan. 1, 1792, settled in Duchess Co., N. Y., 
 
 with his parents. He was a volunteer in the war of 1812. In 
 
 1820 he m. Alma, dau. of Rev. Jno. Barnett, a well known 
 
 chaplain in the Revolutionary war, and wife who was a sister of 
 
 the distinguished Jurist,* Ambrose Spencer, of Albany, N. Y. 
 
 *"Judge Ambrose Spencer was truly a great and good man, 
 one of the shining lights of bis time. His legal decisions 
 stiand today among the highest in authority. In political 
 ccuncilis he had great weight * * was easily approached 
 by all who needed sympathy and comfort, and as just and 
 inflexible as old Cato."— v. Howell's Hist., Albany. 
 
160 PORTER FAMILIES 
 
 "Grandmother," said Mrs. Alma Wright, "was a woman of 
 rare worth and ability, and such was the purity and beauty of 
 her character, no one could meet or much less know her with- 
 out being profoundly impressed, and inspired to live a better 
 and higher life." She d. in 1864 in their home in Pittsford, 
 N. Y. As did his brothers, Mr. Porter began single-handed the 
 fight with fortune; as did they, he inherited the traits of 
 character and high worth of his forbears, with a most tender 
 and generous nature. He early "saved money, bought land, 
 and married a good wife"; land values increased and, with 
 wise investments, he became a man of multiplied resources. 
 "He possessed a strong constitution, combined with great in- 
 tellectual vigor." As age advanced the infirmity of deafness 
 caused him to retire from society to the dear company of 
 books; his favorites were Homer, Milton, and the Bible. So 
 retentive was his memory he could recite without error page 
 upon page from these masterpieces. The clear, beautiful chi- 
 rography and pure composition of his letters^ written at the 
 age of ninety, to his niece in Michigan, are a proof of his 
 wonderful vitality and strength of character, as well as of his 
 generous nature. He was a rich and beneficent man for the 
 times; his faith in his Creator was unbounded. He d. at the 
 home of his dau. Henrietta, in Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 29, 
 1882. Ch.: Harriet, Homer J. M., and Henrietta. 
 
 (1) Harriet Porter, b. 1821 at Junius, N. Y., m. in 1840, 
 Wm. C. Barnett, a gentleman of wealth and distinction in 
 Winemac, Ind. He d. abt. 1880. One son, George Barnett, 
 
PORTER FAMILIES 161 
 
 resides in Winemac, and adopted dau., Jeanette, who is a 
 dau. of Jane Porter McChesney. 
 
 (2) Homer J. M. Porter, b. 1824, in Junius, m. 1846, Jane 
 E. Shepherd; he d. in Dade City, Fla., May 6, 1901, at the 
 home of his only ch. He was a man of superior mental cali- 
 ber and a close student from childhood; was a writer of verse, 
 contributed to leading magazines, and enforced his ideas in 
 a bright and vigorous style. As press correspondent he was 
 awarded prizes for especially fine productions, which gave evi- 
 dence that he was a keen and humorous observer of human 
 nature. One son. W. Irving Porter, b. 1864, is cashier of the 
 Paseo Co. Bank, Dade City, Fla., m. Laura Spencer. 
 
 (3) Henrietta Porter, b. in 1828 at Junius, N. Y., m. March 
 26, 1849, Burnett B. Boardman (v. Boardman Lineage). Their 
 home was for many years in Seneca Falls, N. Y. Ch.: (1) 
 ALMA Jane; (2) George Porter, b 1851, was grad. from Cor- 
 nell University 1876; (3) Bertha; (4) Harriet Amarilla, b. 
 1857, m. in 1876, Joseph K Worth, a jeweler in Geneva, N. Y. 
 (Ch.', Adelaide Josephine, b. 1877, and Beatrice Boardman, b. 
 1887) ; (5) Homer Porter Boardman, b. 1862 at Seneca Falls. 
 
 ALMA Jane Boardman (dau. Henrietta Porter Boardman). 
 b. 1850, m. in Seneca Falls, Nov. 1, 1876, Rev. Wm. Russel 
 Wright! son of Rev, Thomas G. and Julia A. Wright, b. at 
 Claremont, N. H., 1847, died at Clarksburg, Va., 1892. "He was 
 a grad. from the U. of Penn.. 1868. with high honors. In 1871 
 he was grad. from the Crozer Theological Seminary, after 
 which he spent two years in the Universities of Erlanger and 
 
162 PORTER FAMIIvIES 
 
 Leipsic, Germany, spending some time in traveling in Europe. 
 On his return home he was called to the pastorate of the 
 Baptist chh. at Seneca Falls. Subsequent pastorates were with 
 the churches of Cohoes, Fort Ann, N. Y., and Clarksburg, Va. 
 Mr. Wright was a thorough scholar, his chosen line of study 
 being Hebrew. He was often app. on committees of exam- 
 inations in theological institutions and was a man of keen 
 judgment and firm will, fearless and faithful as a minister of 
 the Gospel, an able and earnest preacher, and a musician of 
 marked ability." During his college course he was organist of 
 a leading chh. in Phila. Ch. of Mr. and Mrs. Wright: Julia 
 Henrietta, assistant principal in High Sch. in Phelps, N. Y.; 
 Bertha Josephine; Winifred Rose, who was grad. from State 
 Normal at Albany, N. Y., and is teacher in Overbrook, Pa.; 
 Burnett Boardman, and Thomas Goddard. 
 
 Bertha Boabdman (dau. Henrietta Porter Boardman), b. 
 1854, m. Sept. 18, 1883, Rev. Jesse Felt, son of Geo. P. and 
 Mary Rice Felt. "He was b. in Arlington, Vt, Aug. 12, 1858, 
 and was the youngest son in a family of ten ch. He was edu- 
 cated in Burr and Burton Seminary, Manchester, Vt, supple- 
 mented by a course of study in Middlebury College. Follow- 
 ing his collegiate work he was app. Asst. Sec'y of the Y. M 
 C. A. in N. Y. City. In 1882 he visited Clifton Springs to 
 recuperate his failing health, where he met and married Miss 
 Boardman, Rev. W. R. Wright officiating. The fall of 1884 
 he was app. Sec. of the R. R. Dept. of the Y. M. C. A. In 
 Springfield, Mass. Here he labored five years. He subsequently 
 established an Ass'n in Hot Springs, Ark., and Warsaw, N. Y. 
 
PORTER FAMIIvIE S 163 
 
 Here was b. Feb. 22, 1891, their only ch., Dorothy. Following 
 a special course in theology, he was ordained Nov. 1, 1892. 
 He has preached successfully in Gaiusville and Carthage, and 
 is now pastor of the 1st Cong'l chh. of Pulaski, N. Y. The 
 Felts are des. of the Van Veldts of Holland, whose coat of 
 arms is now displayed by some of the family, (v. Felt Gene- 
 alogy.)" 
 
 ANCESTRY OF WM. RUSSELL WRIGHT (whO. m. ALMA BOABDMAN. ) 
 
 Roger Harlakenden, b. 1534, tenth in des. from Edward 
 ni., King of Eng., and wife Philippi; and seventh in des. from 
 Richard, Earl of Salisbury, m. Mary Hobart. Their dau. Mabel 
 Harlakenden, b. 1614, m. in 1636 John Haynes of Copford Hall. 
 He was b. May 1, 1594, came to Mass. in the "Griffin" in 1633 
 with Thomas Hooker. In 1635 he was app. Gov. of the colony 
 of Mass. Later he settled in Hartford, Ct., and was the first 
 Gov. of Ct. colony, which office he held every alternate year 
 until his death. In military life he ranked as Major Gen. He 
 fought in the Pequot war. Five ch.: 
 
 Ruth Haynes (Gov. John), b. 1639 in Hartford, Ct., m. 
 in 1655, Samuel Wyllys, who was grad. from Harvard, 1653, 
 and was Sec. of the colony of Ct. thirty-six years; d. in Hart- 
 ford, May, 1709. The "Ruth Wyllys Chapter, D. A. R.," Hart- 
 ford, Ct., is named in honor of Madam Wyllys, who had four 
 ch. (Geo. Wyllys — ^father of Sam'l — of the manor of Fenny 
 Ck»mpton, Warwickshire, Eng., came to America with his wife 
 Lady Mary, in 1638. Was Gov. of Ct, 1642, and "was famous 
 for his sound judgment and elevated opinions." He d. 1645.) 
 
164 PORTER FAMIUES 
 
 THE WILLYS ( WILLIS) AND HUBBARD LINEAGE. 
 
 Mehetable Wyllys (Sam'l, Geo.), b. abt. 1658, m. abt. 1676, 
 Rev. Dan'l Russel; he d. 1701; one ch., Mabel Russel, b. abt. 
 1677, m. 1701, Rev. John Hubbard, who was grad. from Har- 
 vard, 1695, and pastor of a chh. in Jamaica, L. I. They had 
 two sons, John and Dan'l. (Rev. Wm. Hubbard of London, 
 Eng., was grad. from "Cambridge," Eng., 1620, came to Mass. 
 1635, m. Judith. Six ch. Their son, Rev. Wm. Hubbard, 
 Jr., b. 1621, d. 1704, was grad. from Harvard, 1642. He waa 
 historian of Mass. and pastor of chh. in Ipswich; m. Margaret 
 Rogers, a lineal des. of John Rogers, the "Photo Martyr." 
 Three ch.) 
 
 John Hubbard (John, Wm.), b. 1648, d. 1710, m. Ann Lev- 
 erett; he was a merchant in Boston. They had seven ch., one 
 of whom was Judge Leverett Hubbard of the Supreme CJourt 
 of N. H.; another was Rev. John Hubbard, who m. Mabel 
 Russell mentioned above. 
 
 Daniel Hubbard (John, John, Wm.), b. 1706 in New Ha? 
 ven, Ct., d. 1741, was grad. from Yale, 1727, was attorney in 
 New Haven, Ct., m. Martha, dau. of John and Mehetable 
 Chandler Coit. They haa five ch. 
 
 RUSSEL HUBBARD (Dan'l, John, John, Wm.), b. 1732, d. 
 1786, was grad. from Yale, 1751, m. Mary Gray, dau. Dr. Bbe- 
 nezer and Mary P. Coit Gray. "He was a merchant, and the 
 burning of New London by the British soldiers was his finan- 
 cial ruin." Eight ch. 
 
PORTER FAMINES 
 
 -165 
 
 MARTHA HUBBARD (Russel, etc.), b. and educated in 
 Boston, m. in 1786, David Wright of New London, son of 
 David and Hester Whittlesey Wright. He was grad. from 
 Yale, 1777, and practiced law in New London; d. of yellow 
 fever contracted while on an errand of mercy. They had 
 seven ch., the youngest born on the day the father was buried. 
 Mother and ch. moved to Norwich, Ct. Their son, David 
 Wright, Jr., b. 1788 in New London, Ct., m. in 1814, Abigal, 
 dau. of Rev. Thomas and Abigal Boone Goddard. They had 
 eight ch. Their son, Rev. Thomas Goddard Wright, b. 1820 in 
 Westfield, Mass., m. Aug. 30, 1848, Julia A. Sheppard Green, 
 and had six ch., one of whom was Rev. Wm. Russel Wright. 
 
I 
 
oo 
 
 m 
 
 s 
 
 a. 
 
 w 
 
 M 
 W 
 
 Pi 
 
 w 
 > 
 
 en 
 
 W 
 
 Pi 
 
 o 
 p- 
 
 l-I 
 w 
 w 
 
 u 
 
 Q 
 <1 
 
 O 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 I 
 
DIVISION Bit 
 
 Savcry 
 
THE SAVERY FAMILIES 
 
 ASCENDANTS OF GEO. CORNISH SAVERY, WHO M. RACHEL PORTEB. 
 
 "They were merciful men whose righteousness hath not been 
 forgotten.'^ 
 
 I. 
 
 Richard Wareen, of London, Eng., fourth son of Christo- 
 pher of Greenwich, Kent, m. Elizabeth Juatt (?). He 
 came to Plymouth in the Mayflower, 1620, was one of the 
 signers of the compact, and is spoken of by his contemporaries 
 in loyal and endearing terms. His name was written "Rich- 
 ard Warren, Gentleman," to indicate rank. He d. abt. 1628. 
 His wife, "Mistress Elizabeth Warren, an aged widow aged 
 90 years, deceased on the 2nd of October, 1673, who having led 
 a Godly life came to her grave as a shoke of corn fully ripe." 
 (v. Plymouth records.) "She was honorably buried on the 
 4th of October aforesaid." Their dau. Mary Warren m. 1628, 
 Robert Bartlett, a des. (?) of Adam Bartholet of Brian, 1060, 
 A. D., who left Normandy with Wm. The Conqueror. Crest, 
 (a) a swan couchant, argent, wings endorsed, (b) a castle 
 with three turrets, sable, motto "Mature." 
 
 Mary, dau. of Robert and Mary Warren Bartlett, m. in 1669, 
 Jonathan Morey, Sr. Their son Jonathan, Jr., m. in 1688, 
 Hannah, dau. of Job and Ruhama Hallett Bourne, and gr.-dau. 
 of Major Thos. Bourne. Their dau. Thankful Morey m. in 
 1696, Corporal Thomas Swift, Jr. (son of the emigrant from 
 Yorkshire, who m. in 1657, Elizabeth Vose). Their dau. Rhoda 
 
168 SAVERY FAMILIES 
 
 Swift m. in 1750, Benj. Cornish, Jr. Their son George Cornish, 
 a soldier in the Revolution, m. in 1798, Hannah Reed. Their 
 eldest dau. Temperance m. Jan. 1, 1809, Capt. Isaac Savery, 
 Jr., and had twelve ch. George Cornish Savery was their 
 eldest son; all the American ancestors of Mr. Savery were 
 born in Plymouth Co., Mass.— For Savery lineage, v. "Savery 
 Families," A. W. Savery, compiler, Annapolis Royal, N. S. 
 For verification of preceding data, v. "Davis' Ancient Land- 
 marks of Plymouth," last edition. 
 
 11. 
 Elder William Brewster, of the Mayflower, was appointed 
 
 ruling elder of the Pilgrims in Holland. He was a man of 
 erudition, and acted in the capacity of elder until 1629. Wife 
 Mary. "Their dau. Patience m. Aug. 5, 1624, Governor Thomas 
 Prince* (son of Thos. and Elizabeth Tolderby Prince, and 
 gr.-son. of Dr. John Tolderby of Eng., 1500, A. D.). Their 
 
 * "In 1673 was a very awful frown of God upon this 
 church and Colony in the death of Mr. Thomas Prince, the 
 Governor, in the 73rd years of his age. When this Colony was 
 in a hazardous condition upon the death of Governor Brad- 
 ford, the lot was cast upon Mr. Prince to be his successor. 
 God 'made him a repairer of breaches and a means to settle 
 those shakings that were then threatening. He was excel- 
 lently qualified for the office of Governor. He had a counte- 
 nance full of majesty, and therein as well as otherwise 
 he was a terror to evil-doers. He was very amiable and pleas- 
 ant in his whole conversation and highly esteemed of the 
 Saints and acknowledged by all. 
 
 In the time of his sickness, the church sought God by tast- 
 ing and Prayer, but God would not be entreated any longer to 
 spare him, but he died April 8th."— Plymouth Church Records. 
 
 The will and inventory of his estate occupy twelve pages 
 of the Oct. No., 1901, of "Mayflower Descendants," published 
 at 623 Tremont Bldg., Boston. 
 
SAVERY FAMILIES 169 
 
 dau. Rebecca Prince, m. Vice Gov. Edward (or Edmond) Free- 
 man. Their dau. Rebecca Freeman m. Ezra Perry, Jr., of 
 Sandwich, (v. "Perry Genealogy.") "Mary, dau. of Ezra 
 Perry of Sandwich, m. Isaac Bumpus of Rochester, Mass." — v. 
 Plymouth records — afterward of Lyjaee, Conn." "Edward 
 Bompasse, Gentleman," came in the Fortune, "his son John 
 m. Sarah — ^their son Isaac m. Mary Perry, dau. of Ezra Perry 
 of Sandwich. Their dau. Deborah Bumpus m. Uriah Savery, 
 Sept. 3, 1738. Their son Isaac Savery, Sr., m. Deliverance 
 Clifton, Jan. 1, 1772. Their son Capt. Isaac Savery, Jr., m. 
 Temperance Cornish, Jan. 1, 1809. Their son George Cornish 
 Savery m. Rachel Porter, Feb. 17, 1839." (v. "Savery Fami- 
 lies" and family records.) 
 
 The house in Rochester, Plymouth Co., Mass., in which four 
 genfjrations of Saverys were born, burned to the ground in the 
 winter of 1900. 
 
 III. 
 
 John Lothrope, of Lowthrope Manor, Yorkshire, Eng. 
 was the father of Thomas of Cherry Burton. His son John 
 I^othrop (Lowthrope), b. in Elton, East Riding, was grad. 
 from Oxford and "settled in Edgerton Kent; afterward became 
 pastor of the Southwork chh. in London," says Davis, "while 
 he was ministering to his people, they were surprised in their 
 devotions by the emissaries of Archbishop Laud, and forty-two 
 v/ere cast into prison; all were released but their leader. Rev. 
 John Lothrop. For him no favor could be obtained. He 
 finally escaped and fled to Americva with a larger part of his 
 
170 SAVERY FAMILIES 
 
 congregation," to avoid religious persecution. In 1639 "a 
 grant of a plantacion called Sceppekan" was made to him, 
 "the grant was not accepted, the minister and his congrega- 
 tion having been induced to settle near Barnstable, where 
 they observed like true Presbyterians, days of Thanksgiving," 
 "for the Lord's powerful working for Old England by Oliver 
 Cromwell." (v. "Colonial Life on Buzzard's Bay.") 
 
 Abigail Lothrop (John) m. James, son of Thomas and 
 Susanna Ring Clark, the latter the dau. of "widow Mary 
 Ring." A monument has been erected on Burial Hill, with this 
 inscription: 
 
 "Here lyes buried ye Body of Mr. Thomas Clark, Aged 98 
 years, departed this life March ye 24th, 1697. History gives 
 his arrival in Plymouth in the ship Ann, 1623. He lived for 
 some years in Boston and also in Harwick, of which town he 
 was one of the original proprietors. He died in Plymouth, 
 having lived in the reign of seven British sovereigns, the 
 Commonwealth and the Protectorate. This stone is erected 
 by his des., A. D. 1891. 
 
 "His son Nathaniel was one of the councillors of Sir Ed- 
 mond Andros, New England's obnoxious Gov. for three years." 
 
 Susanna, dau. of Thomas and Susanna Clark, m. in 1693, 
 Samuel Cornish. Their son Benj. Cornish b. 1704 m. 1725 
 Experience Gibbs. Their son Benj. Cornish, Jr., b. 1727, m. 
 1750 Rhoda Swift. Their son George, b. 1767, m. Hannah 
 Reed. Their dau. Temperance m. Capt. Isaac Savery, jr.,, 
 and had twelve ch., b. in Plymouth Co., Mass., as follwos: 
 Hannah, b. 1809, m. B. E. Swift; Aclelia, b. 1811, m. W. Gur- 
 n«=>y; Clarissa, b. 1814, m. Wilson Doty; Samuel, d. young; 
 
« 
 
 M 
 
 u 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 n 
 
 <! 
 
 W 
 
 w 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
SAVERY FAMILIES m 
 
 Oeorge C, b. 1816, m. R, L. Porter; Temperance, b. 1818, m. 
 Samuel Mitchell; Eloise M., b. 1820, m. Allen Thrasher; Sarah, 
 b. 1823, m. James Homan; Lucinda B., b. 1825, m. P. T. Rose, 
 2nd R. Tuck; Isaac, b. 1827, m. Mary Blakeslee; Amanda^ b. 
 1831, m. Jacob Sexton; Mary Fayette, b. 1833, m. J. H. Talcott. 
 The sons, George and Isaac, settled in Dexter, Mich.; the 
 daughters in Lake Co., Ills. (v. "Savery Families" and "Da- 
 vis' Ancient Landmarks.") 
 
 IV. 
 
 Memorandums from the log book of Capt, Isaac Savery, 
 Jr., Plymouth Co., Mass., who d. in Half-Day, Ills.: 
 
 "April 29, 1811, Bartlett Murdock. Dr. To one Month 
 and ten days Charter on Sloop Friendship at $25.00 
 per month $33.33 
 
 July 20, 1811, To Sixty ton and ten hundred of Iron 
 ore at five Dollars per ton $303.00 
 
 To hiring a man to fetch the Sloop Friendship from the 
 harbor of Matapoysett to Wareham" $1.00 
 
 "sloop liberty cr." 
 
 "July 20, 1811, By one freight of ore from the Jersey's, 
 sixty tons and twelve hundred, at two dollars and 
 fifty cts. per ton $151.50 
 
 July 22, 1811. Twine and rigging for ratting $3.20 
 
 Dec. 21, 1811. To hire Charter for one mo. and 10 d. at 
 $60.00 per mo $80.00 
 
172 SAVBRY FAMILIES 
 
 Dec. 11, 1811. To one-eighth part of the expenses of 
 the Sloop Liberty $9.23 
 
 "CUBTIS TOBEY, DR." 
 
 "May 17, 1810, To goods bought for the Sloop Tirza, in 
 which I did not take bills for old roap and tar (etc.). $10.00 
 
 Jan. 10, 1811, To ten bushels and a half of corn deliv- 
 ered to Moses Fearing $10.00 
 
 Feb. 8, 1811, To John Fearing, Cr. by eleven hundred 
 of hay at 60 cts. per hun'd $6.60 
 
 Aug. 5, 1810, To Charter of the Sloop Tirza and hands 
 at $80 per mo $80.00 
 
 Jan. 3. 1817. sloop william, cr. 
 
 "By one frait of Iron ore, forty Seven ton and twelve 
 hundred at two dollars per ton, to be paid in Iron 
 ware $94.75 
 
 "By taking out papers $6.33. To Paper and tar $20.00. . $26.33 
 
 Repaired compass 74 
 
 May 20, 1820, To one half of the Charter of the Sloop 
 William for one month and twenty eight days $48.33 
 
 Jan. 6, 1821, John Fearing, Dr. To weaving 53 yds cloth $4.33 
 
 To one bbl. Flour $11.97^. .To tapping three pairs 
 shoes .58 $12.56 
 
 To swapping knives .25. To two gal N. E. rum $3.00. . $3.25 
 
SAVERY FAMILIES 173 
 
 Capt. Savery and wife were m. Jan. 1, 1809. In his younger 
 days lie taught school; later his clearness of vision and un- 
 blemished reputation served him well as commander of mer- 
 chant vessels or sloops, that sailed to the West Indies for 
 sugar, molasses, coffee and tropical fruits. Besides the sloops 
 mentioned in the extracts from his log-book, he commanded 
 "The Royal George" and "Lafayette." Meeting with disas- 
 trous failure in the loss of two vessels, abt. 1835, he sailed 
 the seas no more. The only remaining log-book kept by him 
 is an example of clear chirography and accurate work. The 
 patriarchal custom of blessing their young kindred obtained 
 in this family, the holy benediction of this aged grandsire la 
 one of life's precious memories. He died Aug. 28, 1872, aged 
 86 yrs. His wife was the eldest child of a family of twelve. 
 Her father, Geo. Cornish, was a Revolutionary soldier, a resi- 
 dent of Plymouth Co., and enlisted in Ct. at the age of sixteen. 
 
 She became the mother of nine dau. and three sons, and 
 with tender affection and motherly pride she fondly said, 
 "They never caused me to shed a tear of sorrow." She pos- 
 sessed a charm of manner, clearness of eye and beauty of 
 feature, rarely to be found at the end of four-score years. She 
 was industrious and cheerful, and most dearly beloved by her 
 large posterity. In early life she united with the Presbyterian 
 chh. and trained her children in the better way. "She passed 
 away as the sun was setting that beautiful 27 of Feb., ISSO, 
 aged 90 yrs." Her son George selected for her funeral dis- 
 course the text: "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the 
 death of his saints," 
 
174 SAVERY FAMILIES 
 
 V. 
 
 GEORGE CORNISH SAVERY (Isaac, Isaac, Uriah, Thos., 
 Samuel, Thos.), b. Apr. 21, 1816, in Rochester, Plymouth Co., 
 Mass., m. Feb. 17, 1839, Rachel Louise, dau. Stephen and Eliz- 
 abeth' Whiteman Porter, in Lee Center, N. Y. In early life he 
 shipped with his father as mate of a vessel, and had engaged 
 to go out as Capt. for his uncle, Timothy Savery, during the 
 coming season, when a visit to N. Y. proved a turning point 
 in his life. He discontinued sea-faring life and remained in 
 Oneida Co. until 1854. Mr. and Mrs. Savery were close friends 
 and neighbors, in Annsville, N. Y., of "the honored pioneer 
 minister of Oneida Co., Samuel R. Shotwell," and his beloved 
 wife, Patience Bloss Shotwell, and were baptized by him. It 
 was also their sacred privilege to minister to the dying wishes 
 of this soldier of the cross. Among their dearest friends on 
 "the Forks" were the Lillybridge, Bloss and Alden families. 
 In Dec, 1854, they moved to Webster, Mich. 
 
 Though by nature a pessimist, Mrs. Savery was an example 
 of industry, forethought and good management. In her youth 
 she was known as "the handsomest girl in Lee," and was ad- 
 mired for her vivacity, intelligence and energy. The proverbs 
 of Solomon were exemplified in her daily life. By her direc- 
 tion, shade and fruit trees were planted on the home-place, 
 and handsome shrubbery adorned the laws. In her later years 
 she was accompanied in her walks and drives by a beautiful 
 white spitz terrier. After her death the poor creature refused 
 to be comforted, and one morning soon after was found dead. 
 Mrs. Savery suffered many years from paralysis, but 
 
SAVERY FAMILIES 175 
 
 died suddfenly from heart failure, June 29, 1886. Text for ser- 
 vice: "Return unto thy rest, Oh my soul, for the Lord hath 
 dealt bountifully with thee." Mr. Savery died suddenly, Oct 
 27, 1898. This tribute to his memory is from the pen of Rev. 
 Luther Trowbridge, of Detroit: "For quite a half century 
 he has exemplified the religion he professed, a religion of 
 faith, of joy, of gladness, of peace and good- will to his fellow- 
 men. His heart and hand responded to every good work. He 
 was a generous supporter of Kalamazoo College and the 
 church," His law was the law of love, when the giver or 
 recipient of a kindly deed, "tears too tender for words and too 
 powerful for silence" filled his eyes; this trait is hereditary In 
 his family. He was borne to his grave in the golden glory of 
 Autumn by four grandsons. Text for service "Blessed are 
 the dead that die in the Lord." They rest side by side in the 
 family lot in Forest Lawn cemetery. Dexter, Mich. A memor- 
 ial window perpetuates their fellowship with the Baptist chh. 
 in Dexter. Their ch.: Stephen P., Isaac S., Henrietta E., 
 Henry R., Oustavus A. 
 
 Stephen Porter Savery (George, Isaac, Isaac, etc.) 
 (eighth in des. from Richard Porter), b. in Lee Center^ N. Y., 
 Dec. 11, 1841, came to Mich, in 1854, was preparing to enter 
 the U. of M. when he enlisted as musician in Co. K, 4th Mich. 
 Vol. Inft'y in 1861; was honorably discharged on account of 
 protracted illness. Entered the U. of M. fall of 1861; the war 
 fever was yet burning in his veins, and with a fellow-student 
 
176 SAVERY FAMILIES 
 
 he enlisted men, and with others organized Battery "H," 
 Light Artillery, in which he ranked as 2nd Lieut. They 
 fought at New Madrid with success, also at Holly Springs, and 
 Davis' Mills, where Gen. Vardoun attacked them with larger 
 forces, but was defeated. At "Island No. 10" was the coup 
 d'etat in which he distinguished himself as a Christian sol- 
 dier. These citations are from letters written by him during 
 that thrilling event — and are corroborated by C. C. Coffin in 
 "My Days and Nights on the Battlefield": "Four miles below 
 us is Island No. 10; we are placed here to keep the enemy 
 from coming down the river, they have 30,000 men, one float- 
 ing battery and three gun boats. They try to pass our fort 
 every day. I hear the men say, 'They are coming now!* 
 'There goes a gun from the upper 'battery! I must go*!' 
 Later, "we have had a fight, they have retreated up the river. 
 I enclose a sketch of our position." The next day he con- 
 tinues, "My men are in the best of spirits and ready for the 
 fray. The enemy have been working all night, throwing up 
 entrenchments. Just now everything is in confusion. There 
 goes a gun from the batteries below! And there goes the 
 rebels' reply from the other side of the river! We shall have 
 hot times, but I shall come out all right with God's help." 
 Later, "I received my commission from Gov. Blair recently 
 and will send it home." (A promotion.) "The cannons are 
 firing all along the river, it does not seem like Sunday." Lieut. 
 Savery ranked as Major, under Gen. Hurlburt, in Memphis, 
 Tenn., where he married, Feb. 3, 1863, Julia P. Foster. (One 
 ch., Jessie, b. Nov. 25^ same year, d. Sept. 19, 1864.) He wai^ 
 
SAVERY FAMILIES 177 
 
 also a newspaper correspondent. He d. in Memphis June 25, 
 1864, of smallpox, and is buried there. A cenotaph in the 
 family burial place perpetuates his memory. 
 
 ^'He went to the war in the morning, the roll of the drum 
 could be heard, 
 
 But he paused at the gate of his mother, for a kiss and a 
 comforting word. 
 
 He was full of the dreams and ambitions that youth is so 
 ready to weave, 
 
 And proud of the clank of his sabre, and the chevrons of gold 
 on his sleeve. 
 
 With the heroes who sleep on the hillside, he lies with a flag 
 at his head, 
 
 But blind with the hours of her weeping, the mother yet 
 mourns for her dead. 
 
 The soldier who falls in the battle, may feel but a moment 
 of pain, 
 
 But the women who wait in the homested, must dwell with 
 
 the ghosts of the slain." 
 
 — By Minna Irving, in Boston Pilot. 
 
 Isaac Sanford Savery (Greorge, Isaac), b. Dec. 11, 1843, 
 in Lee Center, N. Y., came to Mich, in 1854, enlisted in 
 Co. D., 20th Mich. Inf't Vols., Aug. 11, 1862, disch. June 9, 1865,^ 
 was wounded twice. He m. in Dexter, Mich., Sept. 3, 1868, 
 
178 SAVBRY FAMILIES 
 
 Cornelia T. Rogers, and resides in Salem, Mich. (v. illustra- 
 tion.) His wife was a dau. of Matthew and Jane Ames Rogers 
 (Uriah Rogers, b. Oct 21, 1771, m. Dec. 3, 1795, Triphena Boy- 
 den, b. Feb. 27, 1775. Their sixth son, Matthew Rogers, b. 
 July 6, 1814, m. July 30, 1846, Jane Armida, dau. of Benj. 
 Ames, "a lineal des. of John Ames, who was massacred by the 
 Indians in Northampton, Mass., 1675." Charlotte Ames, dau. 
 of Benj., married Fred Carlisle, the Detroit Genealogist. For 
 genealogy of the Rogers family see Howell's Hist. L. I. and 
 Hist, of Litchfield Co., Ct.). Mrs. Savery's only brother, Uriah 
 Benjamin Rogers, was for many years auditor of the Flint 
 and Pere Marquette R. R. He d. Dec. 30, 1899, in the 51st year 
 of his age. He was left motherless when very young and was 
 taken into the family of his aunt, Charlotte Carlisle^ where he 
 was given the affection and care of a son. He was honored 
 and beloved for his probity and integrity of character. His 
 death was greatly lamented by his business associates and 
 those he held most dear. He m. Frances Harter; ch., Belle 
 Rogers. 
 
 Henrietta Elizabeth Savery (George, Isaac, etc.), eighth 
 In des. from Richard Porter), b. Jan. 15, 1847, m. Geo. A. 
 Smith. (See Smith Families, this volume.) 
 
 Henry Rinaldo Sa\t:ry (George, Isaac), b. in Oneida Co., 
 N. Y., Oct. 28, 1848, m. Jan. 13, 1880, Lyda, dau. of J. C. 
 and S. A. Sanford Van Houten of Penn Yan, N. Y. (who m. 
 
pi 
 
 03 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 W 
 w 
 
 !^ 
 
 ^ <: 
 
 11 
 
 3 » 
 3 
 
 S; > 
 
 5 !^ 
 
 o 
 
 5" x! 
 
 = < 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 W 
 
 :$ > 
 >>. '£ 
 
) 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
SAVERY FAMILIES 179 
 
 in 1834 and d, Apr. 24, 1889, aged 76 years and 8 mos., and 
 March 16, 1899, aged nearly 84 yrs., respectively; they were 
 des. of Holland settlers in Duchess Co., N. Y.). Mr. and Mrs. 
 Savery are pioneers in Juniata, Neh., where he is a contractor 
 and builder. Ch.: Ethel Savery, b. July 10, 1882, m. Apr. 4, 
 1900, Clarence L. Mosher (one ch., Clifford E., b. Jan. 5, 1901) ; 
 Rex Talcott Savery, b. Aug. 20, 1884; George Clyde Savery, b. 
 Apr. 18, 1885; Donna B. Savery, b. Jan. 7, 1887. ■ 
 
 GusTAVus Adolphus Savery (George Isaac), b. in Vienna, 
 N. Y., Nov. 15, 1850, m. Sept. 15, 1874, Mary S. Mason, 
 of Dowagiac (one ch., Maude, d. young). He m. 2nd Nettie 
 Barnes Robertson, and resides in Detroit, Mich. 
 
 VI. 
 
 CH. OF ISAAC S. AND C. T. SAVERY. 
 
 Eme Jane, b. Nov. 25, 1869, in Webster Mich., m. May 24, 
 1893, John P., son of John and Amity Packard Renwick, of 
 Salem. (Mrs. John Renwick, Sr., was the dau. of Alexis and 
 Prudence Delano Packard, of Macedon, N. Y.). Ch.: Ruth, b. 
 Oct. 27, 1894; Cora Amity, b. June 12, 1895; Glen W., b. Dec. 
 13, 1897. 
 
 Wirt Ira Savery, b. in Madison, Va., Oct. 24, 1873, was grad. 
 from U. of M. with degree of B. A., June, 1901, and was selected 
 by the faculty to fill a position for the government as special 
 teacher in the Philippines, July, 1901. He m. July 10, 1902, 
 Edith Adele, dau. of J. H. Quackenbush, of Dixboro, Mich. 
 Res. in Ann Arbor. 
 
180 SAVERV FAMILIE^S 
 
 George Porter Savery, b. Dec. 17, 1877, d. Aug. 2, 1878, in 
 Madison, Va. 
 
 Vesta Porter Savery, b. in Webster, Mich., Nov. 9, 1879, m. 
 June 27, 1900, Roy A., son of Alfred and Lydia Stanbro Water' 
 man, and gr.-son of John Waterman, of Salem, b. in Eng. 
 
 Roy LeRoy Savery, b. in Salem, Jan. 9, 1883; Coda Jay 
 Savery, b. in Salem, Feb. 19, 1873. 
 
 The will of Widow Mary Ring, ancestor of George C. 
 Savery, may be found in "Mayflower Descendants" — 1900. The 
 inventory includes a list of four pages, from which' the fol- 
 lowing are cited: "1 black say kertle, 1 violet coloured Waist- 
 coat, 1 murrey spoon, 4 stomachers, 7 smocks, 6 ruffs; 2 doz. 
 table napkins, 1 fruit (dish, 1 chafing dish, 1 warming pan, 
 1 peece black moll^ 2 peeces branched taffaty, 5 pr. sheets, 4 
 pewter platters, 1 doz. trenchers; among the books were 1 Bi- 
 ble, 1 Plea for Infants, 1 Ruin of Rome, 1 Trouble of the 
 Church of Amsterdam, 1 Garland of Vertuous dames, 1 Psalme- 
 booke." 
 
DIVISION SEVEN 
 
 In Colonial Days 
 
i 
 
^IN COLONIAL DAYS IN THE NORTH -LAND 
 
 No man was allowed to make laws for aaother until lie 
 first became subservient to the law of God. 
 
 Men were fined for Sabbath-breaking and profane swearing 
 '(surely a salutary example for a degenerate age). Church 
 'attendance was compulsory in all the Colonies. Masters were 
 'compelled to send their servants to "meeting," or pay a fine. 
 Churches were not Warmed In winter except by foot-stoves 
 — a small perforated tin oox framed in wood, holding a smaller 
 iron tray — filled with burning charcoal. 
 
 The following notices — quaint and ambiguous — appeared in 
 ^1666 in a Plymouth Co. church: 
 
 "This year the town ordered that no woman or maid or 
 
 *boy shall sit in the south or east Alley of the meeting-house 
 
 upon penalty of twelve pence for every time they sit there 
 
 after the present day, and every dog that comes to the meeting 
 
 Pafter the present day, either of Lord's Day or Lecture Days, 
 
 except it be their dogs that pay for a dog whipper, the owner 
 
 of those dogs shall pay six pence for every time they come to 
 
 ^meeting." In 1667, "It was ordered that every dog that comes 
 
182 IN COLONIAL DAYS 
 
 into the meeting-house shall pay a six pence for every time 
 he comes." 
 
 An infant's name often became an outward symbol of an 
 inward emotion. Hence, we find among the daughters the 
 christian appellations of Hope-Still, Humility, Yet Mercy, 
 Patience, Experience, Silence, Content, Thankful, Desire, De- 
 liverance, Faith and Joy, with honors fairly divided among 
 the sons and brothers in the kindred titles of Waitstill, Yet- 
 once, Comfort, Fear, Retrieve, Freegrace, Freelove, Consider, 
 Hope-well, Love-well, Preserved, Wrestling, etc. 
 
 There were no idle hands in the families of our forbears; 
 aversion to labor was a habit in which no one who properly 
 estimated the good opinion of others, dared indulge. Conse- 
 quently, the extremes of poverty were rarely evident. 
 
 Improvident people became town charges, and at an early 
 day were "farmed out" at prices that varied annually. In 
 1770 in the colony of Mass. the value of a "poor" woman was 
 three lbs. per annum. 
 
 When no epidemic prevailed, the services of a physician 
 were rarely required. There was, evidently, bad management 
 in a household where the professional visits of a doctor were 
 frequently demanded. 
 
 With approaCiiiUg Spring, in all well-regulated families, a 
 daily dose of picra or other curative was daily administered — 
 for a brief season — to each member. 
 
 Nearly every house had its spinning-wheel, dye-tub and 
 loom. A combination called "linsey-woolsey," prepared from 
 flax and wool, was the vogue for common wear. Fine "home- 
 
IN COLONIAL DAYS 183 
 
 spun," linen-and-silk, and silk "that would stand alone," 
 formed the material for the Sunday gown. 
 
 Tailors and shoemakers went yearly from house to house 
 and made for the men and boys Sunday suits, and boots and 
 shoes, from material produced on the farm. The suits were 
 often handed down through two generations. 
 
 The clock-tinker, too, was frequently in evidence. 
 
 The Camlet Cloak— a long silk and wool cape, lined— was 
 a style that obtained among gentlemen of New England, in 
 the eighteenth century. 
 
 "Until about 1750, carriages were of the two-wheeled vari- 
 ety" and a rare luxury; "the prevailing mode of travel for both 
 men and women was on horseback," or on water in coasting 
 sloops. Hearses came into use in the east about 1820. 
 
 Pine-knots, whale-oil lamps tallow candles, and wax that 
 exuded from bar-berries, were the means utilized for lighting 
 the evening hours. 
 
 Petroleum or rock-oil was used for medicinal purposes in 
 the eighteenth century. 
 
 The first newspaper was the Boston News-Letter, published 
 first in 1704. The first printing press was set up at Cambridge 
 in 1639. The first daily paper, the Federal Orrery, was issued 
 in 1792. 
 
 The old patroons along the Hudson, followed religiously 
 the customs of their father-land. To them we owe our 
 Christmas and Easter joys. The Puritans of N. E. disapproved 
 these holidays, consequently Christmas gifts were rarely ex- 
 changed, and no "Santa stockings" adorned the chimney cor- 
 ners in Puritan homes. 
 
184 IN COLONIAL DAYS 
 
 "Up to 1700 nearly every family in New England ate from 
 wooden trenchers." Corn-bread, rye-cake and meat were the 
 principal articles of food. Wheat was not cultivated to any 
 extent until after the Revolution. The potato was entirely 
 unknown as an edible until about 1720, and was not generally 
 used until about 1780, while the tomato did not come into use 
 as an article of food until the middle of the last century. 
 The plant was formerly cultivated for the beauty of its fruit, 
 and called "Love-Apple." 
 
 The following citation from Archives of N. J., Vol. XIV., 
 is herein given as a sample of the "liners" of those days. 
 
 "Run away the 26th inst. from James Anderson of the 
 township of Lebanon, Hunterdon Co., West New Jersey, an 
 Irish servant man named Jeremiah Hinds, aged about 22 years^ 
 about 5 foot 8 inches high, thin bodied, well made, has black 
 curled hair about 3 inches long; had with him a brown coat 
 with Mohair buttons, a whitish coat with metal buttons; a 
 linen jacket, linen shirt and gray yarn stockings, a pair of 
 shoes, new half-soled, a new Felt Hat and an old one. Who- 
 ever takes up and secures said Servant so that his Master 
 • may have him, shall have Forty Shillings and all reasonable 
 charges." — From the Neio York Weekly Post Boy, Dec. 31, 
 1744. 
 
 "Plymouth, Mass., in 1627," as described by DeRasieres, 
 Dutch Col. at Manhattan. (Copied in modern style.): 
 
 "New Plymouth lies on the slope of a hill stretching east 
 towards the sea-coast with a broad street about a cannon 
 shot long, leading down the hill with a cross street in the 
 
IN COIvONIAI^ DAYS 185 
 
 middle going southward to the rivulet and northward to the 
 land. The houses are constructed of hewn planks, with gar- 
 dens also enclosed behind, and at the sides with hewn planks, 
 so that their houses and court yards are arranged in very good 
 order, with a stockade against a sudden attack, and at the 
 ends of the streets there are wooden gates. In the center on 
 the cross street stands the Governor's house, before which is 
 a square erection, upon which four pastereros are mounted so 
 as to flank along the streets. Upon the hill they have a large 
 square house, with a flat roof made of thick sawn planks 
 stayed with oak beams, upon the top of which they have six 
 cannons, which shoot balls of four and five pounds, and com- 
 mand the surrounding country. The lower part of it they 
 use for church, where they preach on Sundays and the usual 
 holidays. They assemble at beat of drum, each with his mus- 
 ket or firelock in front of the Captain's door; they have their 
 cloaks on and place themselves in order, three abreast, and 
 are led by a sergeant without beat of drum. Behind comes 
 the Governor in a long robe; beside him on the right hand 
 comes the preacher with his cloak on, and on the left hand the 
 Captain with his side arms and cloak on, and with a small 
 cane in his hand. Thus they are constantly on guard night 
 and day." 
 
 Extract from a copy of a letter written, presumably Dy 
 Edward Winslow, one of the Mayflower Pilgrims, to a friend 
 in England in 1620, copied verbatim et literatum — as are quite 
 all ancient documents in this book: "Bring good store of 
 clothes and bedding with you, bring every Man a Musket or 
 
186 IN COLONIAL DAYS 
 
 fowling Peece, let your Peece be long in the barrel, and feare 
 not the waight of it, for most of our shooting is from stands, 
 bring iuyce of Lemmons — bring Paper and Linced oyle for 
 youre windows, with cotton yarn for your Lamps." * * * 
 
 (Signed) "E. W." (v. Mourt's Relation.) 
 
 MARRIAGE LAW. 
 
 "May 12, was ye first marriage in this place." v Plymouth, 
 1621, A. D.), "which according to laudable customs of ye new 
 countries in which they had lived, was thought most requisite 
 to be performed by ye magistrate, as being a civil thinge 
 aboute which many questions about ye inheritance doe de- 
 pende, with other things most proper to these cognizans and 
 most consonant to ye scripture, Ruth 4, and nowher in ye 
 gospel to be layed on ye ministers as a part of theire office." 
 (v. Bradford Record and T^g-book, page 33.) 
 
''Whose faith follow, considering the end of their conver- 
 sation, Jesus Christ the same yesterday and to-day, and for- 
 ever:'-— Heb. xiii. 7, 8. 
 
 0^ W 0^ 
 
 "What tho' I faint and perish, I 
 Have that within me which is high 
 As Heaven, and infinite as the sky." 
 
 \l0 yif \k0 
 
 "For some we loved, the loveliest and the best, 
 That from his Vintage rolling Time hath prest. 
 
 Have drunk their cup a round or two before, 
 And one by one crept silently to rest. 
 
 "And we that now make merry in the Room 
 They left, and Summer dresses in new bloom. 
 
 Ourselves must we beneath the Couch of Earth 
 Descend— ourselves to make a Couch— for whom?" 
 
 — Rutaiyat of Omar Khayyam. 
 
Continued from pa^e 
 
K:^ 
 
 --* 
 
*A- V 
 
 
 ^; tr 
 
 ■,s 
 
 
 / 
 
 V ^'^ 
 
 '^.A 
 
 A 
 
 t--^^ 
 
 ^ .V, 
 
 V 1 8 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 V 1 8 
 
 '^o 0^ 
 
 ^^, v^' 
 
 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 - ,.>^ 
 
 o. 
 
 cP- .< 
 
 
 
 
 
 * ,^! 
 
 .fN/^- 
 
 .x-^ 
 
 ,0 
 
 
 
 o^ 
 
 ^ ■■■ 
 
 =*<s-. 
 
 
 
 
 .^^ 
 
 
 .#5*'' 
 
 - <?:. .^^' 
 
 V 
 
 N C ^ 
 
 ^' 
 
 . -% 
 
 V ' 8 
 
 •^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 cP" > 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 "^'^ ■» 
 
 -.V 
 
 .'5 
 
 X 
 
 Oo. 
 
 •^ 
 ^ .0'' 
 
 %''*"'^\o^^s-<'^.'''^c 
 
 
 
 x 
 
 A 
 
 '»%. 
 
 ■% 
 
 ' A 
 
 '% 4 
 
 
 -^. 
 
 M \ 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 '^J> .sC<' 
 
 ■^ci- 
 
 .v^ 
 
 ^^-^^ 
 
 \o,\ .V ' 8 ^ -O, 
 
 .^^ 
 
 •^'2-, "^ 
 
 A 
 
 ^ 
 
 0^ 
 
 ,o 
 
 -^::,M' 
 
 
 
 \ I 
 
 ^ .0- 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 -/ 
 
 o. 
 
 
 v^ O 
 
 
 . -^c 
 
 .0 N -^ .'^ 
 
 ,V 
 
 \^ 
 
 
 
 ^/. '* so 
 
 V 
 
 ''' ■p- V, -, ^ 
 
 
 
 * r 
 .- .%^^ 
 
 $ 
 
 3^ -^ 
 
 ^v: 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 -^^ 
 
 A 
 
 A\^ 
 
 . ^^'b 
 
 •^ 
 
 u. 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 .-^'■^ .^ 
 
 ^^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 <.^- 
 
 ,Nh' 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ,^' 
 
 
 
 '%.<^'' : 
 
 
 
 •/• 
 
 ■%%^ 
 
 >■*>• . 
 
 
 V, 
 
 a\ , V . 8 ^ ^3 
 
 .^' 
 
 <\ 
 
 
 (■ 
 
 c 
 
 .0- 
 
 
 
 « -^ 
 -p 
 
 
 ' .. 
 
 ^-^^ 
 
 
 X"' 
 
 $>" >'' s^^ 
 
 

 .0 0. 4 -7*. - -^. ^^^^ 
 
 ,^ 
 
 
 «r N 
 
 "4 o 
 
 
 o 4 -/* xO o 
 
 
 v^' '-^ . .-. ^ ^- . ... .. - s^ 
 
 y'y'f^ l aV 'f'. 
 
 / 
 
 ""^ «. A O .U -' O ^ s A O 
 
' ■ Mr 17" \'''( r 
 
 .■.'V. ri^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Kju'.. 
 
 9 L BRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 ■10 021392 005 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 
 '''^^^^^^^^^^^I^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H